Novel Rupegia

Discussion in 'Community Fictions' started by Manasong, Oct 10, 2019.

  1. Manasong

    Manasong Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Mar 15, 2019
    Messages:
    287
    Likes Received:
    21
    Reading List:
    Link
    Today is the 13th.

    Hana wakes me up and shows me her reward. She plays around with it in her mouth, nearly letting my white ambrosia leak out, then she quickly swallows it all when Aoi tries to steal it from her.

    I'm feeling a little sticky. Unlike the girls, I don't really want to use semen as a skincare treatment.

    "My back…" Osaria moans. I grab a handful of her ass and cast [Heal], making her moan in contentment. "Are you two angels from the myths? You can make all the pain go away with just a touch."

    I start the morning kisses with the girls, so Alissa replies in my stead, "Ciel was nicknamed 'Angel' by the caravan guards after our fight with Dawn of Fire."

    "All they need are wings," Lina says and gives Ciel a cute smile.

    I give my loli a deep morning kiss and a loving look. "To me, you're my little angel," I whisper, and she smiles adorably.



    My "Endurance," [Redirect Mana], [Soul Manipulation], [Spirit Magic], and [Piloting] each increased by 1 (now 16, 6, 5, 0+3, and 0+2). Huh, I got "Endurance," but no "Strength" again. I guess this is from all the sex? It's certainly an aerobic type of exercise, so it's not great for building muscle mass unless we do it in certain positions…

    Roxanne increased her [Reduced Mana Cost], [Fire Magic], and [Water Magic] by 1 (now 3+4, 4+26, and 2+28).

    Ciel increased her [Reduced Mana Cost] and [Wind Magic] by 1 (now 8+2 and 11+19).

    Lina increased by [Earth Magic] by 1 (now 2+8).



    The thoughtful Rande postponed their departure for a few hours to allow us to spend a long night together, so we don't have to hurry to get ready. We spend a few calm minutes reforming Yunia's drill hair.

    "I'm a bit envious of your hair, my niece," Osaria says.

    "Who isn't?" Ciel says, trying and failing to hide her bitter envy.

    "Even I'm envious," I say.

    "Maybe the Chimeras have an Alteration Mage that we could hire to give us hair equal to hers," Lina says.

    "An excellent idea," Roxanne says.

    "Hohoho, it makes me happy to know how much everyone wants to be an elf," Yunia smugly taunts.

    "We might as well ask the Alteration Mage to remove her tongue, too," Roxanne adds, and the two smug goddesses glare evilly at each other.

    "Your friendship is beautiful," Osaria with a cheeky smile.

    "'Friendship,'" the two of them repeat with a sneer warping their perfect faces, but I know Roxanne's true feelings.

    After Yunia's hair is made majestic again, we rent a room in the bathhouse to quickly wash ourselves, then we return to the dining hall for breakfast.

    Rande and the others are already there, nearly finished with their meals. I grin towards Rande, and he returns it in kind. Klein and Osaria are glowing with happiness, so it's quite obvious that I've successfully done my job.

    "We'll be leaving in an hour," Rande gently says as we sit down.

    Klein nods weakly, and Osaria sighs.

    My two sluts sit at my sides, then I wrap my arms around their waists. Hana and Alissa have a brief staring contest about who's sitting beside Klein, but a quick reminder about yesterday's pussy destruction resolves the dispute. Klein's tail wraps around Alissa's, and the two girlfriends smile at each other.

    "Don't wait too long to meet up with us again," Osaria says and plants her hand on my thigh.

    "We'll try to come back whenever we can. There's no reason not to," I say, and give her hand a squeeze.



    After we finish our meal, we stay in the hall and chat for a while. Klein's tail untangles from Alissa's and lands on my lap, clearly begging for one of my special massages.

    Since I have limited time left today with my concubines, I give the two of them my full and undivided attention. My wives understand, but I can still feel their jealousy increasing. I might have to actually find a way to split my body if I want to increase my harem any further. It would be impossible to keep all of them happy with just two hands and one mouth.

    I already have the multiple dicks part covered, so now I need to recreate the rest of the body. The most difficult aspect would be creating multiple consciences, but perhaps I can use [Summoning Magic] for that.

    If only shadow clone Jutsu existed in this world…

    "Let's make a picture to mark our reunion," I suggest and pull out a smoky quartz magic tool.

    "Oh, is this an [Instant Painting]?" Osaria asks, looking excited.

    "I actually have no idea what it's called," I respond.

    "Does it burn an image into a canvas?"

    "Yes."

    "Then that's what it is."

    The more you know.

    We get up and walk to the corner of the hall, then we organize ourselves and get ready for the family picture. We get Ted and Suzy to hold the canvas and the gnomic magic tool in the air with [Telekinesis], then I feed the gem mana and run back into place to get ready for the picture.

    Lina's in the first row beside Aoi. In the second row from left to right: Klein, Alissa, Me, Ciel, and Osaria. In the third row with their heads above us: Hana, Roxanne, and Yunia. We all hug each other tight and smile.

    The tool flashes, and an image is burned into the canvas. The elven patrons send us glares, annoyed at our commotion and the sudden bright light, but none of us pay them any attention.

    We crowd around the canvas and admire our picture.

    "This tool is quite good; it created such a high quality picture," Yunia comments.

    "We should make one every year," Alissa suggests.

    Yunia nods. "That's quite common among Lords. There's a storeroom where thousands upon thousands of portraits are stored. It's a physical record of the lineage of the Lords that have ruled over the Western High Forest."

    "I bet that the portraits all look the same," Roxanne says and snickers.

    "It's our 'curse of beauty,'" Osaria says with an amused smile.

    "Cursed" with being beautiful; they don't really have as much variety in their facial features as the other races.

    Yunia rolls her eyes and says, "Come, now, both of you. Elves occasionally take other races as lovers, especially if they're polygamous."

    "But you know that the elven rules for a Chosen Descendant are very strict," Lina says.

    "That… is true," Yunia admits and pouts.

    "You didn't even deny your 'curse of beauty,'" I say with a smirk, and she rolls her eyes again.



    The time to leave eventually comes when Rande reappears in the hall again.

    Everyone suddenly starts to feel rather reluctant to leave, so we walk slowly to the west gate while I feel my heart tighten with each step. I don't want them to go away. I don't want to return to the dungeon. I just want to live a comfy life with my harem.

    We reach the caravan, then stop at the gate, and my concubines look at us lovingly.

    "I'll miss you," Klein says to me as she gives me a hug.

    I give her a peck on the lips and say, "I'll miss you, too. Always."

    She nods and smiles gently, then moves on to give her goodbyes to the others. Her tail playfully pokes me in the head as she passes me, and I bat it away while smiling wryly.

    "Come back soon," Osaria says and hugs me tight.

    "We'll try," I whisper in her ear, then I give her a deep kiss.

    Rande comes up to me, and we share a firm handshake. "After this trip is over, we'll probably rest for a month in Rabanara. We'll be waiting for you there," he says.

    "Understood. We'll definitely come back, then," I respond.

    He shows me a wide smile and says, "Stay safe, my hero." Then moves on. A chill runs through my spine as the gayness in his voice reaches uncomfortable levels.

    All of the others, even including Julien and the rest of the guards, come to say goodbye. The guards, specifically, hope to go drinking with us the next time we meet. Hana and Roxanne definitely won't let us pass up that opportunity if we get the chance.

    With nobody else ahead of the caravan in line, they quickly pass through customs, so we give them one last kiss before they finally leave town.

    Osaria gently pets her singing bird while smiling contentedly inside the carriage. I wonder if I should've given her a different summon that allowed her to pet it more "intensively."

    We stay inside the town and wait as the caravan calmly makes its way forward. When they're finally nothing more than ants to our sight, we turn around and leave.

    We end our stay at the inn and recover the beds. The sheets are going to need a lot of washing…



    We return to our mansion in Goloria and begin our preparations to re-enter the dungeon.

    As I move my points around, I start to dread what's to come. I don't want to fight anymore, but I will. I need to fight if I ever want to achieve my dream of a comfy life with my harem.

    I want to create a women's sanctuary. A place where only women, and me, of course, are allowed to enter. It'll be a place where we can all live happily in harmony and with a distinct scarcity of clothing.

    With the way that Escanso's castle and the Shell are set up, there's no better place for my Sanctuary than there. Concubines, maids, female knights, guests, and my wives. A carnival of women to satisfy my desires, and, of course, Alissa to help me out.

    I laugh evilly inside my head while the girls cross through the [Gate].

    We return to our ship and once again take in the gaudy environment that is the Golden Docks. We see a sleek, yacht-like ship with four huge wings parked on one of the platforms. It's as opulent as everything else here with its vibrant, light blue colors and, of course, details in gold.

    I take the golems out, and our guides immediately appear with wide smiles. They walk across the retractable bridge and casually board our ship.

    "Good morning, Ryders," Hukarere immediately greets me and offers me a handshake.

    As I get closer to take her hand, I smell a sweet and thick fragrance coming from her. She definitely put on perfume today.

    "Morning, Hukarere, Ririmu," I reply and shake her hand. Her pale breasts with ghost-like nipples jiggle slightly.

    "Do you have any need for our services today?" Ririmu asks.

    "Certainly," I eagerly respond.

    "The Honored One, Oritiki, wanted to know if you'd like to spar with her," Hukarere says.

    I look back, and Hana's eyes tell me that I can't say no. Even Hukarere seems interested, so, of course, Alissa also piles on for me to say yes.

    "We're delighted to accept," I respond.



    We strip down to our underwear again and don our thin robes. Roxanne's perversion starts to seep through [Bind], encouraging me to unsheathe my greatsword.

    "Do it," she whispers in a sultry tone.

    Yunia and Ciel raise their eyebrows, unaware of the succubus trying to influence my mind.

    "I'm not ready to let any of you walk naked, so I don't want to encourage anyone by doing so myself," I say and give a knowing glance towards Hana, who immediately sends back a grin.

    "I enjoy seeing you showing off. It brings me some pride to say that you're my man," Yunia says, then looks away, slightly embarrassed.

    "I think exactly the same," Alissa says.

    "Fuck yes! Show them your spiky dragon cock," Hana says, and Aoi nods repeatedly.

    Ciel shrugs and says, "I'm not going naked."

    Lina puckers her lips in thought. "Make us proud, I guess?" She says without much conviction and tilts her head, making her cute bangs sway slightly.

    I snort, then I pull off my trunks and create a long, spiky, white dragon penis.

    "Holy shit!" Hukarere exclaims.

    "It was true…" Ririmu mutters.

    "So, the rumors have already spread?" I ask with a cheeky smirk.

    He smiles wryly, then regains his composure and says, "Well… I apologize, but yes. The way that you bragged about your… 'skill' was very peculiar, which made a lot of people quite curious."

    "Doesn't this hurt?" Hukarere asks, her eyes glued to my cock.

    "You mean when I fuck someone? It depends," I respond.

    "It definitely hurts, but that's the best part," Hana says with a grin.

    Hukarere starts chuckling nervously, then sighs and shakes her head. "You'll definitely attract more attention now, but let me tell you that they're going to be mostly male."

    "Fuck," I let my inner thoughts out.

    "Ye~~ah… hahahahaha," Ririmu laughs a little awkwardly.

    "Too late to go back on it now," Hana says and gives me an encouraging slap on my back.

    I pump myself up with a flare of my dragon wildness, then we head out into the town.

    As they said, I didn't get the kind of attention that I was aiming for.

    "Nice cock, human!" A cat-headed muscle brain yells as we quickly pass by.

    "Are you sure you know how to use that spiky club?!" A salt-and-pepper black-haired dragonkin yells as he stares intensely at my dangling member.

    Not only am I getting cat-called by men, but my skin is starting to itch because of my huge magnum dong repeatedly slapping my thighs, prickling me with its spikes.

    "Daddy taught us not to be ashamed of our dicks, especially since they're such a good size and all," I mutter. Roxanne and Hana are very interested in the mental image that I have in my head now.

    I miss my memes…

    On the bright side, if I ever turned gay, I'm pretty sure that I could easily drown in dicks.

    Not going to happen, though…



    The town may be rather dark due to the clouds, but it's certainly not a cold place. The perpetually starry sky; the comfy dim lights; the cute, boxy houses; the clouds that slowly change color; the slightly warm air; and the naked, weird-looking people everywhere makes for a very "alien" atmosphere. Even in the High Forest or Rabanara, I've never felt such a strong "alien" feeling, and those places are pretty fantastical and weird.

    We walk through the town towards the north side, and we reach a set of nearly identical white and black two-story mansions built in the modern minimalist style: box-like rooms, a horizontal and straight roof, and floor-to-ceiling windows covering the front-facing walls. It's so boxy and straight that it actually satisfies Lina's dwarven aesthetics.

    "What an interesting style. It would fit in well among the surface houses, though I'm not sure that many people would like having an entire wall of glass," she says.

    "Yeah, it feels way too 'open' to me. I prefer small windows that can easily be covered," Yunia says.

    "Looks perfect to me," Hana comments with a shrug.

    "Aren't your people the ones who like to expose their bodies all the time?" Roxanne asks Yunia.

    "We're also the people who created the Shells; we're reclusive by nature. We're proud of our perfect bodies, but we only show them off when we want to," she responds.

    "You get tired of being naked?" Ririmu asks.

    "You don't?" Yunia returns the question right back at him.

    He shrugs. "For me, this is normal."

    "Being naked all the time would be too stimulating, but at some point, it would become 'normal' again, taking the fun out of being naked," Roxanne says.

    Ciel asks with a raised eyebrow, "Talking from experience?"

    "Seeing your bare cow tits was very 'stimulating' the first few times. It still is, but I certainly don't get wet instantly anymore just from seeing them," she answers with a grin, and Ciel rolls her eyes.

    "So, you're all excited by seeing us?" Hukarere asks.

    "You bet. So many dicks, but I can't suck or fuck any of them…" Hana answers with a sigh.

    I hold her hand and earnestly tell her, "You can have me anytime you want."

    Her face melts into a warm smile, and she kisses my hand. "I know I can, I just hold myself back for a while to make things more interesting."

    I chuckle. "Oh, I see…"

    "So, this excites you?" Hukarere asks, then squeezes one of her honkers with her hand, plants one foot on a garden bench, and spreads her pink lips with her other hand. I see that her delicious cock-sleeve is wet with a sticky, clear substance

    "Wha-… aren't you excited?" Ririmu asks, staring intently at her lips.

    "His dick has been 'growing' in me," Hukarere says, and we almost groan at her pun.

    "I'm pretty sure that any man would get excited by just looking at a wet pussy," Hana says, also staring intently at her, imagining her taste. We can definitely both say that there's a degree of novelty in fucking a supposed "ghost" like her.

    Ririmu's pink monster starts to peek out from within his sheath, and my dragon cock unconsciously stands erect.

    "Seeing someone as beautiful as you going around naked all the time has made me perpetually excited," I say.

    Ririmu breathes deeply, and his small pink thing returns to its sheath.

    The sexy, white wolf uses one finger to scoop some lewdness from her wet cunt, then sensually licks it with her long tongue while grinning.

    "Just fuck her already," Roxanne complains inside my soul space.

    "Patience. A true hunter waits for the perfect moment to strike," Alissa responds.

    "She's almost ripe," Hana says.

    "You're all predators," Lina says

    "And you're the prey," Hana continues that line, and her predatory yellow eyes open up inside my mind.

    I stop them there before my "Sanity" lowers again, then I undo the spikes of my magnum dong and grab it with both of my hands.

    "If you don't stop teasing me, we'll have to make a short stop so that I can masturbate," I say.

    Hukarere laughs out loud and replies "I'm sorry, Wolf Ryder. I'll try not to 'stimulate' you so much."

    "I'm not saying that 'stimulating' me is a bad thing, though."

    She nods while smiling. "I'll keep that in mind."



    We approach the largest mansion in the neighborhood. It's four stories high and still follows the same modern minimalist style as the other buildings here.

    There's a simple gate with two common guards standing in front of it, who let us pass after a quick word from our guides. We walk along a rock path through a grass garden that takes us around the house, then we come out into the backyard. There's a wide patio with a pool, some obvious barbecue equipment, and a large veranda with a few dining tables.

    About twenty horned and winged Chimeras and a dozen more with assorted parts are having a small party in the backyard. As if Hukarere wasn't enough, there are now a few Chimeras having some fun that I'd like to partake in.

    Oritiki herself is entertaining two men on a lavish lounging couch, but she immediately stops when she sees us and comes over for a greeting while the men quickly follow her.

    "Wolf Ryder! I'm glad you came!" She exclaims. She runs her hands down her body and casts multiple instant [Clean]s to dry herself off. The men also dry their dicks, but they keep them fully erect as they walk towards us.

    "One of my wives is a dragonkin, surely you can understand that it'd be hard for me to say no?" I ask with a cheeky smile, which she returns.

    Our guides bow to her while the girls and I give her a respectful nod.

    "These are my husbands…" -She swings her arms over the shoulders of each man, then pushes them forward. She's a bit taller than both of them- "Korito and Rei. My husbands, these are Wolf Ryder, Alissa…"

    Korito is Thor, a muscular, blonde human man with fair skin, a thick beard, and long hair. Rei is a warthog-head man with a slick, blue with black spots, merfolk chest; thick, blue lizard arms and hands; and rainbow-scaled merfolk legs.

    "We've heard a lot about you, Ryder," Korito says. His voice is very gruff and manly.

    "Our wife seems very 'interested' in you," Rei says, and I notice a hint of displeasure. His voice is even deeper and rougher, easily booming through the air.

    Oritiki rolls her eyes and smiles, then she notices the prickly monster between my legs. "I assume this is the rumored skill?" She asks in an amused tone.

    I grab the monster and grow it into an even bigger club, then I change its texture to rough lizard skin. "I have a few 'special skills,'" I say with a grin. Her husbands are speechless, too amazed to speak.

    "That's not [Mana Genitals], right?" She asks.

    "Nope. It's something else. Well, I do have that skill, but it's much more limited than this one," I answer and show them my real dick.

    "Do you know how to use it?" Thor suddenly asks, still staring at the monster. The way that the two men are looking at me makes me uncomfortable.

    "I have seven wives, so of course I do," I respond with a chuckle.

    "Can you use a sword as well as you can use your cock?" Rei asks and gives me a familiar fearsome smile. If I had to guess, he probably has some dragonkin blood in him.

    "It's why we're here," I say and glance at Hana while smiling anxiously. The Celestial Horns are some sort of elite unit, and it's not every day that you get the opportunity to fight someone as strong as Oritiki, so even I'm getting interested in sparring.

    "So, who goes first?" Oritiki asks.

    "Can I?" Hana asks, and I nod.

    "How do you fight?" Oritiki asks her.

    "Bastard sword and shield. I'm both a magic swordswoman and a spell sword," Hana says. Oritiki and her husbands seem impressed by her words.

    "Which spells can you cast?" Oritiki asks.

    We don't want them to underestimate us if we're going to work together, so she tells them all of the spells that she can cast.

    "I knew you weren't an average explorer," Oritiki says, and a crazed look starts to form on her face. "We'll be fighting first."

    The patio is cleared, and everybody stops playing around to observe the duel. They'll be using sharp weapons and protection for the heart, neck, and brain. Two semi-nude beauties with massive badonkers are going to give us a special show.

    "Try not to aim at her underwear. If she's exposed, I'm stopping the duel until she's dressed again, no matter what," I state, and Oritiki nods in understanding.

    Hana's sexy underwear won't be enough to hold her dobonhonkeros, so she switches to a tight sash. The small, lacy Snow Weave thong remains, though.

    Oritiki's expression turns wild, and her cunt drips with excitement. With a *poof*, she pulls out her golden glaive, then squeezes her dohoonkabhankoloos as she says, "Let's give them an entertaining 'performance,' shall we?"



    Hall of Fame of Patrons

    The patrons who support Rupegia shall have their names sung by the bards for they deserve the glory and honor. Their names are:

    Oracle Maximillian Hübner.
    Prince PreownedFIN.
    Lord Andrew Meyers.
    Lord Hope.
    Lord Samuel Lim.
    Lord Bill.
    Lord Novgarod.
    Lord DJ.
    Lord Ashadun.
    Lord Michale Erwin.
    Lord Enrique Peña Gomez.
    Lord Braidborn.
    Lord Bakerdea.
    Lord Yeeteris Dedmeem.
    Lord D4rk Sheep.
    Lord Nathan Vanbrunt.
    Lord Markus.
    Lord Maurice.
    Lord Badger.
    Lord Krawn.
    Lord Remco.
    Lord Empyrean.
    Lord Asakurà.
    Lord Cidant.
    Lord Mattirro Draca.
    Lord Joshua Tal.
    Noble Salty Panda.
    Noble Yamibomb112.
    Noble Mild Fracas.
    Noble EESDESESESRDT.
    Noble Aclys.
    Noble Tyler Mills.
    Noble Samuel Steinike.
     
    Last edited: Jul 30, 2020
  2. Manasong

    Manasong Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Mar 15, 2019
    Messages:
    287
    Likes Received:
    21
    Reading List:
    Link
    Who'd have guessed that an elite force would be filled with battle freaks? Me neither.

    Oritiki's angel wings increase in size and spread out. Hana copies her and spreads her own dragon wings. Hana's are unfortunately inferior to Oritiki's, but for this fight, they should be enough.

    I can see that Oritiki also has [Wind Armor], but since they're both naked, its effectiveness isn't that great.

    Hana hides her body and most of her face behind her black kite shield, then points her emerald bastard sword at Oritiki. She leans her body forward and lowers her stance to protect her legs, her most vulnerable area. She straps her shield to her arm to give her a more stable defense and to allow her to use both hands for her bastard sword if needed.

    Hana's eyes mirror Oritiki's wildness. They're like two hungry beasts getting ready to kill each other, two forces of nature whose sole desire is to rip each other to pieces.

    Oritiki grips her ornate golden glaive with both hands near the base, then points it forward. She's ready to exploit her reach advantage, which would otherwise be a death sentence for Hana if she didn't have her shield. Unfortunately for Oritiki, Hana's also very adept at fighting a glaive user from dueling with Ciel as much as she has.

    "I'm ready," Oritiki says.

    "I'm ready," Hana confirms.

    "Alright… duel START!" Ciel gives the signal.

    They carefully make their way towards each other, moving cautiously since neither of them knows much about the other's style.

    Hana enters Oritiki's reach and receives a probing jab. She deflects it with her shield and tries to slash back in response, but her sword isn't long enough to touch Oritiki.

    The prodding strikes from Oritiki continues as she analyzes Hana's skill. She predictably aims for Hana's legs, but my ferocious dragonkin is aware of her weak points and quickly dodges the attack.

    Hana suddenly activates [Wind Shield] and pushes the golden glaive away, then jumps forward, getting inside Oritiki's guard. She strikes with her sword, but it's deflected by a shining shortsword, then Oritiki glides backward in a way that's very similar to mine.

    Oritiki's golden sword finishes its transformation and stops glowing, then she [Switch]es it back to a glaive.

    The attacks intensify, but both women are still fighting too conservatively to actually wound each other.

    "You have some skill. I'd say your [Sword Use] is around twenty with a few points in a style, correct?" Oritiki asks while grinning.

    "Yeah," Hana responds gruffly.

    Oritiki's glaive starts to glow and give off "dangerous" mana. She's threatening to use [Beam]. The glow becomes so bright that it hurts to look at it, forcing Hana to go on the defensive.

    She receives a slash on her shield arm's shoulder from not being able to properly see Oritiki's attacks, then jumps backward with the aid of her wings to think up a counter for them.

    Blood seeps from her shallow wound and stains her sash. Her perfect, tanned skin has been damaged, making me feel anguished about her injury. I love making her feel pain, but I dislike wounding her during sparring. Now, seeing someone else wound her makes me so very displeased but also jealous. Knowing that she's not using [Pain Conversion] brings me some degree of comfort, but she's still enjoying the pain.

    Hana continues dodging Oritiki for a few more seconds, then she suddenly stops, and her predatory dragon eyes narrow in determination. She understands that she has no counter for Oritiki's glow, so she'll fight fire with fire.

    She casts [Ghost Lights] repeatedly.

    Oritiki winces and retreats, then Hana immediately uses her wings to charge at full speed, kicking up a dust storm behind her with a single flap of her wings.

    She enters Oritiki's reach and hides behind her shield, then activates [Wind Shield] while dropping low.

    Oritiki dodges to the side as her glaive cuts into Hana's back, but in return, she receives a deep gouge in her thick-skinned lizard leg from a two-handed slash. [Wind Armor] is far too weak to have any meaningful effect against their clean strikes towards exposed flesh.

    Hana stops casting and reforms her posture while Oritiki looks down at her leg with a frown. The wound is deep enough to cut into muscle, so she'll have to use her wings to move.

    The gray stone patio is stained with the vibrant red blood dripping down from their wounds. The crowd is absolutely silent, too enthralled by the duel to even whisper among themselves.

    Oritiki snorts, then the crazed grin returns to her face as she says, "Hmph, I underestimated your magic swordsman capabilities, but I'll be fighting you seriously from now on."

    Hana laughs and shows her characteristic fearsome smile. "You'd better. I told you my spells because I want this duel to last," she growls a response.

    "Do you have [Intimidate]?" Oritiki asks.

    Hana nods. "I do."

    Oritiki laughs heartily. "You should put more points into that skill. You're giving me chills."

    Hana snorts and hides behind her shield again, so Oritiki enters her fighting stance too. The [Ghost Lights] assault returns, forcing Oritiki to squint.

    Both of them are attacking each other's vision, but they soldier on and maintain their gazes on their opponent. Their eyes water from the strain, but there's no alternative; they can only endure it.

    "Gods, aren't you an annoying enemy!" Hana taunts.

    "You have the audacity to tell me that?!" Oritiki yells back, incredulous, then laughs out loud.

    Hana grins, unnerving Oritiki for a split second. "Normally, my opponent would be completely blind by now. You're making me waste so much mana!"

    "That makes two of us!" Oritiki yells, indignant.

    Both of them have high "Endurance" and "Willpower," but no counter for the spells being used, making these kinds of physical illusions not very effective, but also impossible to negate. Hana's [Rainbow Crystal] increases the effectiveness of her spell, making it comparable to an Illusion mage initiate, but it's not enough to fully blind Oritiki.

    Hana starts moving towards Oritiki again, who then raises her back hand to her cheek, aiming her golden glaive almost like a rifle. Hana immediately recognizes the danger. Her wings flap, and she charges forward.

    Oritiki unleashed [Beam], aiming directly towards Hana's shield. [Dead Zone] diverts the spell, but not by much. It's one thing to divert a lightning bolt, but it's another thing entirely to divert photons coming at the speed of light.

    An enchantment lights up along the patio's floor, and the [Beam] instantly fades into nothing well before it can hit the crowd.

    Oritiki's spell intensifies when she feeds it even more mana as it clips Hana's shield. Fortunately, the spell doesn't have enough time to melt through it before Hana enters Oritiki's reach, forcing her to defend.

    Oritiki dodges upwards, unscathed by Hana's charge. She stops in the air, well out of reach, then charges back down, using her wings just like Hana.

    Her glaive strikes the black kite shield head-on and drives into the wood, almost getting stuck. It seems that this glaive also has a bit of Okross in it.

    [Wind Shield] activates in the next split second and pushes Oritiki away, but that helps her retreat fast enough that Hana can't counter in time.

    Oritiki charges twice again, but Hana manages to deflect the blade and preserve her shield. Each charge marks the patio with a thin, spotty line of blood that continues to drip from Oritiki's leg.

    "Maybe trying to skewer me with your horn would be better!" Hana taunts. Oritiki huffs loudly, but the anger in her face quickly disappears, and she regains her stern glare.

    On the fourth charge, Hana launches an [Earth Bullet] before the glaive reaches her, forcing Oritiki to defend. Then she charges upwards, and her sword arm splits into two as [Double Image] activates.

    Oritiki flies backward, preferring to dodge the illusionary attack, but Hana gives chase, and they trade blows with each other.

    "RAAAAAAH!" Hana yells in rage, showing why she gained the title "Thousand Strikes."

    But in return, the leader of the Celestial Horns shows why they're an elite unit. She remains calm and focuses on her defense, managing a fighting retreat while Hana exhausts herself with a flurry of attacks that don't connect with her target.

    Blood continues to seep from their wounded and sweaty bodies, then rains down after each attack.

    Hana eventually gets a deep cut on her cheek, slicing cleanly through her emerald scales, but she still fails to reach Oritiki.

    Oritiki tries to cast [Beam] again to get some breathing room, but Hana is keenly aware of the danger of that spell and pressures Oritiki even harder with [Wind Shield]. The enchantment keeps Hana safe, but it also makes it impossible for her attacks to reach Oritiki.

    Hana decides to try something new. She hides behind her shield, then it suddenly splits into two as [Double Image] activates again. Oritiki doesn't know which one to strike, so she makes a sweeping horizontal slash, aiming to hit both of them at the same time.

    The shield to the right was an illusion, and it perfectly hid Hana's attack. Her sword pierces through the illusion, and she stretches herself to the limit. She manages to stab into Oritiki's right ribs, but it doesn't pierce deep enough to puncture the lung. This time, [Wind Armor] was useful in reducing the effectiveness of the desperate attack.

    Hana tries to widen the wound by slashing, but her attack is stopped by Oritiki's shortsword.

    Hana casts [Telekinesis] on Oritiki's body, forcing her to stop in the air while allowing the sword to sink deeper into her ribs. But using this spell means that Hana stopped using [Ghost Lights], allowing Oritiki to clearly see her opponent.

    Hana growls in pain as Oritiki's sword suddenly flashes and blinds her, then Oritiki bats her weapon away. Hana reflexively breathes fire in a wide plume to buy time for her eyes to recover, but Oritiki dodges the flames and flies to her flank with inhuman speed.

    Hana detects the mana burst coming from Oritiki's wings and casts [Torrent] at its source while retreating. It hits Oritiki's left angel wing, breaking it and leaving it bent backward, but it does little to disrupt her flight.

    Now able to clearly see her blind opponent, Oritiki flies upwards and makes a deadly, accurate chop towards Hana's neck, easily avoiding her shield. The blade sinks a centimeter through her skin before getting stopped by her neck guard.

    "STOP!" Thor and I yell at the same time. Oritiki won; Hana would've been decapitated without the neck guard.

    "NGHRAAAH!" Hana lets out a scream in frustration, and fire bursts from her mouth.

    She holds her profusely bleeding neck and quickly drops to the ground.

    Alissa's will enters my mind and makes me go towards Oritiki while Ciel rushes to Hana. I know that the Chimeras have fairly good healing knowledge, but they don't have an instant [Heal] like I do.

    "May I touch you? I can cast [Heal] on you this way," I ask Oritiki with a gentle smile.

    "Oh? Sure," she answers, then she suddenly coughs softly and spews blood; it splatters onto the floor before she can cover her mouth. "Apologies. I hate lung wounds…"

    None of the blood got on me, so I'm fine. I touch her ribs, just below her massive, delicious, juicy, enticing black cow tits, and cast [Heal]. The wound closes instantly, not even leaving a scar behind. I immediately cast it again on her thigh, then on her broken wing that she straightened out herself, and finally, one last time on her whole body to handle any remaining wounds.

    I find it rather odd that I'm using [Heal] on a "ghost," and it works. It's even more odd that it cost me much less than it normally would given the extent of her wounds. But certainly, the strangest thing is that she bleeds at all.

    Through Alissa's eyes, I can see that Oritiki's husbands certainly don't like me touching her. Seeing them like this gives me a dark and very sadistic desire to steal Oritiki for myself.

    Netorare is the forbidden fruit, but netori is its equally enticing cousin that's of legal age. I won't do it, though, because I'd be a massive asshole if I persuaded a married woman to cheat.

    I go over to Hana and help clean all of the blood off of her body. Her sash will need some washing, though.

    We recover her scales that were sliced off, and I apply [Regeneration] to them.

    Oritiki comes over and extends her hand to Hana. "That was a glorious fight. Thank you for dueling me," she says.

    Hana takes her offer, and they share a powerful handshake.

    "Heh, I'll say the same, it was truly glorious. Thanks for the fight, but I'd rather not fight you again, at least not with magic," Hana responds and gives her a fearsome smile.

    Oritiki rolls her eyes and chuckles. "Ugh, you don't have to say that twice. I think I can still see your [Ghost Lights] when I close my eyes."

    The other Celestial Horns surround us to praise Hana and share some light banter with Oritiki.

    "You're getting old, Oritiki! You almost got shit on!" The blue goat taunts.

    Lina's Trivia: that's a Chimeric saying that implies an image of a bigger bird that's flying high shitting on a smaller bird that's flying low.

    "Hey, hey, hey! Fighting without our Heavenly Armor is a completely different thing!" Oritiki barks.

    For some reason, I feel like her white glowing armor would make it impossible for any of us to kill her.

    After just a short minute, Hana's scales are shining again.

    "You're both quite skilled healers," Oritiki comments as she observes us.

    "Thank you," Ciel says with a smile.

    Lina's Trivia: [Heal] became much more powerful after the Humanoid Gods ascended, so it wasn't the most common healing method of the time.

    "Is that also a Domum specialty?" Oritiki asks.

    "It's a land-dweller specialty," I reply, then I kiss Hana's cheek scales, and she makes them wave in happiness.

    "So, who's next?" Paraaone asks, a hint of eagerness in his voice. He's a brown bull that acted as Oritiki's bodyguard when we first met.

    "I'll be next," a new voice comes from behind us. We turn around and see Kaatohe Ngerua standing before us in a sassy posture with one hand on her hip. "And I want a duel with you," she continues and points a clawed finger at me. Her amber cat eyes stare at me intently with a mix of smugness and wildness.

    I smile diplomatically and say, "It'd be my pleasure. What kind of fighter are you?"

    "Magic swordswoman. My focus is on [Rush] and [Perfect Intake], but I can also use [Regeneration]. I use a longsword enchanted with [Shocking Touch], but it also has [Telekinesis] for deeper cuts," she answers.

    Impressive.

    "I'm a magic swordsman, too. I use [Telekinesis] to glide around the ground and strike. I can [Heal] myself, use [Constricting Vines], create javelins with [Vine Weapon], cast all early [Electric Magic] and [Space Magic], and the initial elemental and [Illusion Magic] spells. My shortsword is enchanted with [Double Strike]."

    "And you can also summon elementals, too," Oritiki adds.

    "Is there anything you can't do?" Kaatohe asks, but there's not much amusement in her voice, she's really annoyed, for some reason.

    I smile wryly while the girls tease me through [Bind]. Ciel's face tells me exactly what she's thinking.

    "Is that… true?" Thor asks, stunned.

    "You'll know soon enough if it isn't," I calmly answer.

    "I thought that your dragon wife was powerful, but you're ridiculous," Rei says, then exhales loudly through his nose.

    Ciel's mouth twitches repeatedly. She's about to burst.



    I take off my robe and let them all bask in my glorious body. I hear a few murmurs as they guess about where I got my scars, then Alissa starts retelling the story of each of them. I smile proudly and return my dick back to normal.

    Kaatohe raises an eyebrow and casually asks, "Can't you leave it as it was before? It was rather attractive."

    "It would distract me from our duel," I say with a smile.

    "That'd make two of us." The casual way that she says this amuses me a little.

    "Perhaps another time."

    "Hmph. Fine."

    I can't admit that I'm scared of my long cock getting targeted by her sword.

    As we quickly warm up, I change my skill points around. I'd taken some from my sword skills to put them in [Reo Language]. Since I'm not going to be using [Godly Language] right now, I take ten points out of it and use them to return my sword skills to how they were before.

    Kaatohe draws an ornate Kanal longsword, which glows with its characteristic blue light. It's been gilded with gold, making it look rather ceremonial.

    I pull out my simple emerald fang sword and my old steel heater shield covered in emerald scales, then I enter my fighting stance. I grip my shield and point the brim forward, Viking style. My black kite shield is enchanted with [Wind Shield] and [Dead Zone], but it's too heavy for the style that I'm going for right now.

    A large round shield would've worked better, but we only have kite and heater shields. Oh, well…

    Kaatohe enters the fool's stance, her hands are level with her waist while her sword points down. Her body is slender, petite, and less defined than Alissa's, but I still find her extremely alluring. Her bronze skin, her cute breasts, her orange gentleman's mustache. She's a work of art.

    She analyzes my stance, then her face softens into one of curiosity. "You're not going to use a spear?" She asks.

    "Nope. Never touched a spear, actually."

    She smiles smugly, looking slightly pleased. "A peasant's weapon," she says in a snobbish tone.

    I chuckle softly, then our faces harden as we get ready for the duel.

    "Would you allow me to cast [Perfect Intake] before we start?" She asks.

    "Sure," I reply with a nod.

    This will make things more interesting.

    She chants for thirty seconds, then succeeds in casting it. Her chest inflates as she inhales deeply, then it stops moving, yet she doesn't suffocate. This spell gives her perfect oxygenation without the need to actively breathe. It's a strong sign about what her style will be like.

    Gify, hit me with the good stuff.

    Gih!

    "I'm ready," she says.

    Energy and excitement course through my veins. My dragonator threatens to harden, but I'm experienced enough to keep it under control. I'm ready to fight, to maim, to show them all who has the biggest dick around here!

    "I'm ready," I say with a grunt.

    "Alright, then… duel START!" Ciel gives the signal.

    Kaatohe casts [Rush] and dashes towards me. Lighting crackles along the ground following her steps, and her blade rises up, ready to pierce me.

    I slide to the side and defend with my shield. I hear the sound of her blade scraping against the scales, then I blindly slash low, aiming at her legs.

    Lighting crackles, and I only cut through the air. I take a look at my shield and notice a cracked scale. Impressive.

    Kaatohe immediately attacks again, and I'm put on the defensive, struggling to defend myself against her flurry of blows. My cheeks and shoulders are nicked, but it's nothing debilitating.

    Her strikes get heavier and heavier as she gains momentum.

    I cast [Lightning Bolt] to throw her off balance, and it hits her square in the chest. She growls and retreats to heal and give herself some time for the numbness to pass.

    "Aren't you going to heal yourself?" She asks.

    "Wouldn't that be unfair to you?" I ask back with a smirk.

    She purrs like a cat and laughs once. "You're going to need every advantage you can get to defeat me."

    I growl and point my sword at her. "I'll teach you not to underestimate others."

    She opens her arms wide and grins smugly, showing her fangs. "This is why we're here: so that I can determine your worth."

    Oh yeah? OH YEAH?!

    The excitement is so great that I can't stop my cock from standing erect. It reminds me of when I dueled Yunia. I'm getting a strong desire to defeat her and make her mine in front of everyone.

    Oh, wait, is this the dragon visions having an effect on me?

    Gih.

    Oh, well. I just pray that she isn't married.

    I lick my lips and stare intently at her alluring body. "Then I won't hold back. I'll show you my everything."

    "I've already seen your 'everything.'" She sends a glance to my cock.

    "You haven't felt it, yet."

    She chuckles and purrs sensually, sending a shiver of excitement through my spine, and my dragonator drips with precum.

    Oh, my Gods, this place is going to make me go insane!

    She switches to Andraste and speaks with a heavy, sexy accent, dragging the 'r's. "Then come, try me, human."

    I'll come, alright.

    I cast [Rush] and go on the offensive.

    We clash and trade furious blows. At such a high speed, our accuracy plummets. However, our skill with the sword still matters, and hers is higher than mine. Even my [Soul Manipulation] isn't enough; it's too slow to catch her. I fail to get into her guard and receive a painful cut on my shield arm in return.

    Her "Speed" and "Dexterity" are definitely higher, too. She might even have [Enhanced Reflexes], a very useful skill to pair with [Rush].

    Her sword scrapes against my skin and it turns into a rainbow of color as [Rainbow Shield] reduces [Shocking Touch]'s power.

    I cast [Constricting Vines] in front of me, and she retreats, giving me time to deal with the shock. My arm is numb, but it quickly recovers.

    While I struggle to breathe, her chest remains unmoving. The only indication that she's under any physical stress is the sweat that's gathering on her bronze skin.

    "You're slower than me; you can't win with just [Rush]," she says.

    "Watch me," I respond with a grin.

    I dual cast [Gravity Crush] and [Rush]. I growl with effort as a headache assaults me.

    Kaatohe winces in pain, surprise stamped on her face. She takes too long to react, and I slash her chest. I avoid her breasts and open a diagonal wound right on her sternum.

    She yells out in pain and finally interrupts my [Gravity Crush], then immediately counterattacks. The pain slows her down a little, and my relentless assault prevents her from using [Regeneration] to close the wound.

    Then her face starts to warp in anger, and she hisses at me while showing her fangs. Her attacks suddenly become heavier and crack multiple scales on my shield.

    I cast [Telekinesis] on her sword, making it lighter, and I angle my shield so that her attack slides off it, then I strike her sword with my own, forcing it upwards. Her face shifts to surprise again as her sword overshoots, leaving her open.

    I lean forward and jab the brim of my shield at her snout. I try to follow up with my sword, but [Battlefield Perception] triggers, and I parry instead. Her sword comes back fiercely fast, and its tip hits my sword's hilt. I feel like a wall is crashing into me as its momentum is way too much for me to stop it.

    I have the mechanical advantage by parrying at the hilt, but I can't even divert her strike to the side. My sword arm lowers, too weak to handle her attack.

    I try to hold it back with [Telekinesis], but it's too little, too late. She drives the sword forward, and the tip cleaves into my shoulder. [Shocking Touch] immediately activates, and I completely lose the strength to hold her back.

    The blade slices through my collarbone, and I scream out in agony. My vision goes dark and my body goes numb from the spell and the pain it inflicts.

    NO, NOT YET!

    "RAAAA~!" I howl in anger, and power courses through my body, giving me my second wind.

    I'LL FUCKING DESTROY YOU!

    Before she can remove her sword, I materialize a dragon scale hand from my shoulder and grip the blade, then I create a dagger-tail and stab her in the gut.

    "Nghraow…" She lets out a groan of pain mixed with a meow.

    I drop my shield and grab her by the throat, then I lift her off the ground and cast [Shocking Touch].

    She somehow resists it and tries to pull the longsword back, but my scaled hand has a death grip on it.

    I slam her onto the ground, and she finally lets go of the sword, then I mount her and choke her while I form another dragon scale fist and punch her in the face. She glares at me angrily and grabs my hand that's currently choking her, still trying to resist.

    I regain a bit of my sanity and morph the dragon fist into a dagger-tail, then I lightly stab it into her neck.

    "STOP!" Thor and Ciel yell.

    I release her neck, and she gasps for air. I lurch forward from the pain and fatigue and nearly collapse on top of her. My shoulder is still bleeding profusely, so I immediately cast a [Heal] on it.

    Her eyes then lower to my cock, which is pointing towards her face and so close to her snout that she can smell the precum. This makes me pause for a moment as I take in our currently horrifying situation. My white, bare chest and back are now completely stained red with my blood; my erect cock is right between her small breasts, covered in her blood from pressing against her still open chest wound; her bronze skin and leopard fur are thoroughly bloodied; and her long, pointy nipples are fully erect.

    Ciel touches me and casts another [Heal] on my shoulder, finally closing it while leaving a scar behind.

    Oh nice, new souvenir.

    I chuckle and collapse beside Kaatohe. Ciel switches to healing her and closes all of her wounds and fixes her bleeding snout.

    I finish healing myself, then Alissa kneels beside me and starts [Cleaning] all of the blood off of my skin.

    After a few more seconds, Kaatohe is fully healed, then she starts purring, sounding quite content.

    The others gather close around us to give us praise.

    "That was a brutal fight," Rei comments.

    "Magic swordsmen are quite deadly. I wasn't expecting anything less," Oritiki says and nods in satisfaction.

    "I'd prefer if you didn't use [Entangling Vines] in our backyard," Thor complains. I then see that a few of the patio stones were uprooted by my vines.

    Oops.

    Kaatohe sits up as Ciel [Clean]s the blood off of her, then turns to me. Her expression is blank, still recovering from the brutality of our duel.

    "So, have you measured my worth?" I ask with a cheeky smirk.

    A smug smile slowly graces her lips, and she snorts. "Yes, I have."

    "And what do I get?"

    "The highest honor you can receive: my respect," she says in an exaggeratedly pompous tone, perfectly enunciating each word.

    "Is that all? I was expecting something a little more… physical," I say in a low, deep tone.

    She chuckles and gets up. "That's all… for now." Then she turns around and walks over to the pool. Her hips have gained a noticeable sway, giving the impression that she's dangling her tight, leopard ass in front of me. I stare intently at her curves and notice that her cunt is glistening with her lewdness.

    "Hana, come with me, I need to fuck something," I demand.



    Hall of Fame of Patrons

    The patrons who support Rupegia shall have their names sung by the bards for they deserve the glory and honor. Their names are:

    Oracle Maximillian Hübner.
    Prince PreownedFIN.
    Lord Andrew Meyers.
    Lord Hope.
    Lord Samuel Lim.
    Lord Bill.
    Lord Novgarod.
    Lord DJ.
    Lord Ashadun.
    Lord Michale Erwin.
    Lord Enrique Peña Gomez.
    Lord Braidborn.
    Lord Bakerdea.
    Lord Yeeteris Dedmeem.
    Lord D4rk Sheep.
    Lord Nathan Vanbrunt.
    Lord Markus.
    Lord Maurice.
    Lord Badger.
    Lord Krawn.
    Lord Remco.
    Lord Empyrean.
    Lord Asakurà.
    Lord Cidant.
    Lord Mattirro Draca.
    Lord Joshua Tal.
    Noble Salty Panda.
    Noble Yamibomb112.
    Noble Mild Fracas.
    Noble EESDESESESRDT.
    Noble Aclys.
    Noble Tyler Mills.
    Noble Samuel Steinike.
     
  3. Manasong

    Manasong Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Mar 15, 2019
    Messages:
    287
    Likes Received:
    21
    Reading List:
    Link
    I take Hana's hand and lead her towards the veranda. There's a set of leather sofas surrounding a tea table where a pair is already having fun, so I think it should be fine to do it over there.

    I pull out a large sheet and cover the sofa with it, then I push Hana down.

    "Oh, yeah, take me! Show them all who owns me!" Hana exclaims, her voice dripping with excitement.

    I create a thick, long, spiky, red dragon cock and slap it against her abs. I spit on it, then spread my saliva along its length, nearly pricking my hand in the process.

    Hana pulls her lacy panties aside and fingers herself, then takes them out and shows me their sticky liquid coating.

    "I'm wet enough already," she says.

    Hukarere sits on a sofa nearby to watch, and an audience quickly starts to gather, curious to see how I'm going to destroy Hana's pussy.

    I wave my huge monster at them and smirk as they react with surprise, then I extend long purple tentacles from my ribs that untie Hana's sash and become her new constricting bra. I make sure that both of her nipples are getting sucked, and through [Bind], I notice how sensitive they've become from being stimulated every day.

    "Fuck me! Ahn~…" Hana demands and moans from the nipple suckers working on her.

    I elongate my dragon cock, then I grab Hana's hips and gently knock on the entrance.

    "This is my special technique. I call it 'the longstroke,'" I announce to our audience, then I slam my hips against Hana's.

    "HNNGHH~!" She grabs the sheets to steady herself, and her face scrunches up in pain. After a long, longstroke, it finally ends, and she's allowed to breathe, but then I pull out, and it starts all over again and again.

    My mouth is feeling lonely, so I rest her legs on my arms and lean forward, forcing her legs up and into the eagle position. This reduces my stroke length, but I make up for it by making my cock spin and guiding the spikes to rub against her g-spot.

    I fold her in half until I can kiss her, making her soles point straight up. Since I'm doing most of the work, she puts all of her effort into fucking my mouth with her tongue. She licks my teeth and my palate, sucks my tongue like a dick, then pushes her own down my throat.

    After our duels with the Chimeras, a burning desire to dominate or be dominated grew inside our hearts, and now I'm letting it all out in both meanings of the phrase.

    I cum inside her, and it becomes a lube that allows for even higher RPMs. I drill her cunt, quite literally, with my dragonator, which is now true to its name.

    "Holy shit, that's amazing," Oritiki comments.

    "It's… spinning…" Hukarere says absentmindedly.

    "I think I've read this erotic novel before," the white Celestial goat comments with a knowing smirk.

    Kaatohe gets out of the pool and comes over to watch. I stop kissing Hana and look at the curious cat while I fuck Hana's brains out. I smirk and speed up again, making Hana scream as I stare into Kaatohe's eyes.

    She maintains her gaze for a few seconds, her face remaining impassive, then she turns around and goes back into the pool. Through Aoi's eyes, I see her face instantly become worried as she holds a hand over her womb.

    I have to show her that I can be gentle, too.

    I slow down and force Hana to go on all fours. She arches her back, making her tight, athletic ass look even more enticing. I create a thin, long cock above my dragonator and slap it against her back. Alissa lubes it up for me, then I clean Hana's asshole and force it in.

    "Well, now, I've seen everything," Oritiki says and chuckles.



    I slide out of Hana, and Alissa cleans us up with her mouth.

    I'm feeling exhausted, and it's not even midday yet. Though I'm definitely proud of what I've done today, I'm sure that my ego is a little inflated right now.

    We get up from the sofa and [Clean] off our sweat, then I pull out Hana's criminally small bikini and hand it to her.

    "You're not skinny-dipping," I say.

    "What are you talking about?" She innocently asks as she smiles, but [Bind] doesn't lie.

    Alissa takes her arm, and Roxanne appears a second later. I give them their bikinis, and the three of them go find a room to change in.

    Ciel is sitting on a bench with Lina on her lap, Yunia is beside her, Gify is on her shoulder, and Aoi is curled up beside her feet. She's casually chatting with the Celestial Horns about healing, and they're buttering up my angel with compliments. Contrary to what MMO players believe, it's never a good idea to belittle the person who's supposed to save you from death.

    I calmly walk over to the pool and lower myself into the shallow area. I sigh in relief and let a small shudder spread through me as my overheated body is quickly cooled down. I see Kaatohe talking to a few part-cat Chimeras who appear to be rather similar to her. Our eyes meet, and she nods at me, then returns to her conversation and ignores my existence.

    The two toy golems hover near the pool while Jarn stands at the edge. Since they don't interact with anyone, the guests left them alone and eventually started to ignore them.

    A few seconds later, the girls come back. Gify pops on top of my head and nestles into my hair.

    Alissa sits in the pool behind me and pulls me into a hug. She picks Gify up and deposits the cheeky griffin on my unwounded shoulder while grumbling, then she sighs and says, "I don't want you to get into a duel like that ever again."

    "Same… I can still feel the phantom pains from my bones being cut, I don't want a repeat of that anytime soon."

    "You two were amazing, though," Roxanne says and hugs my right arm, nestling it between her modest breasts.

    "I'd love it if Wolfy cut me like that," Hana says.

    "And then start fucking you while you're still bleeding with a sword through your gut?" Roxanne asks.

    "Exactly," Hana says and grins fearsomely.

    "Barbarians…" Roxanne mumbles and rolls her eyes. Hana immediately pulls her into a hug and breathes down her neck.

    "I know that it excites you to see me get hurt," Hana growls in her ear.

    Roxanne smiles but doesn't reply. She hugs my arm again, and we start our cuddling session.

    Yunia is the next person to be challenged, but she doesn't use sharp swords, preferring to go the sportsman route. They use blunt swords that are wet with paint and play by Chimeric rules, which are actually more conservative than the imperial ones. When you can easily [Heal] a poked eye, such types of attacks become much more acceptable.

    Yunia swallows an Eia pill and easily wins two duels in a row due to [Precognition]. In the third match, the Celestial blue goat manages to cast [Rush] mid-fight and overpowers her. If she had prepared [Soul Blade] beforehand, she'd have been able to hold him back, which is why these duels aren't a perfect measure of our strength. Strategy plays an increasingly important role for higher level participants, and having about a minute to prepare beforehand isn't enough time to come up with reliable strategies.

    After that, she's too tired to keep fighting, so she's the next person to join us in the pool.

    "You fought perfectly," I praise her.

    "They had no counter for [Precognition], and when they tried something new, I fell immediately," she responds and pouts subtly.

    I grab her hand and pull her into a hug. "Just the fact that you're able to use [Precognition] is amazing. Perhaps we can perfect your build with [Enhanced Reflexes] or [Rush] when you have enough free skill points."

    "Hm…" She stares at me while she thinks about what I said.

    I give her a peck on the lips, and her serious expression melts away. She lets out a soft chuckle, then rests her head against my chest. Her fluffy hair gets wet and quickly loses its majestic drill shape, but we all promise to help her redo her drills when we leave the pool.

    I give a little bit of encouragement to Lina, and she accepts a duel in the same style as Yunia's.

    She's using a long wooden axe and her kite shield that's more like a tower shield for someone her height. Her opponent is Paraaone, a tall, brown bull-headed man who's using a wooden glaive.

    She's actually really uncomfortable with this duel since his long bull penis is dangling dangerously close to her eye level.

    Lina's serious face suddenly goes blank as she remembers something. "Ah… I'm sorry, Oritiki, but I'll have to use the stones of the patio to keep my footing," she says.

    "What do you mean?" Oritiki asks.

    "I make the earth grow around my feet so that I don't get launched away when I defend against an attack."

    "Oo~h…" She glances at Thor and gives him an apologetic smile. The man sighs and shakes his head, then shrugs at her. "Ah, well, it's no problem, I'll just contact the builders after today," she replies.

    "I-I'm sorry." Lina gives her a quick bow.

    Oritiki waves her hand. "It's no problem."

    Lina nods and returns to her combat stance. Her opponent smiles warmly at her, then his face suddenly turns menacing. Her gloomy look darkens as she hardens her nerves and shows her rare serious expression.

    "Ready?" Oritiki asks.

    "Yes," they answer in unison.

    "Duel… start!"

    Paraaone immediately charges forward while Lina wraps her feet in stone. The menacing glare of the bull disappears for a moment, but he quickly recovers and sweeps horizontally with his glaive.

    Everyone's eyes turn to Lina. She's using [Cursing Magic], and the novel type of mana that she's emitting makes them become very curious about her.

    She easily defends against the swipe and counters with an [Earth Bullet]. Paraaone dodges it, but then he becomes confused and retreats. He knows what Lina's spells do, but he apparently doesn't understand what they do.

    He spends a few seconds squinting his eyes at her and tilting his head. His "Intelligence" must be low because it seems that [Befuddle] is very effective against him.

    Lina switches to [Demoralize], and Paraaone's attacks become sloppy. When he sweeps horizontally again, she manages to slip under the weapon's path, and her axe slashes at his thigh, leaving a long red line of paint behind.

    "Point to Lina," Oritiki announces.

    Paraaone slaps his own face, perhaps a little too hard as he winces in pain, but it seems to clear away [Befuddle] and [Demoralize] somewhat since his attacks seem to regain their previous vigour.

    He starts to get angry when he fails to get through her shield. Dwarves specialize in defensive fighting, so there's no surprise there.

    He takes a few steps back and starts chanting [Wind Hammer]. She casts [Earth Wall] behind him and activates [Enhanced Speed], then charges forward.

    He was expecting Lina's spell to be aimed at his feet to disrupt his balance and interrupt his casting, so he jumps backward and crashes against the wall. "Oh, fuck!" He quickly mutters and swipes with his glaive.

    Lina creates a small depression under her right foot as she steps on the ground and uses it to keep herself from being punted when lands a solid strike at the center of her shield.

    She lands a strike with her axe at the side of his right knee, forcing him to kneel, then combos it with an upward chop towards his chin. He blocks with the shaft of his glaive, then spreads his wings and immediately takes flight.

    "Major point for Lina."

    He attacks her from above, staying out of her reach, but she simply counters with [Wind Shield] and easily keeps him away.

    He suddenly stops in the sky to catch his breath. "Well, things won't end well for me this way," he says. [Weaken] is having a noticeable effect on him, constantly draining his stamina. And he's right, if he does nothing, then he'll lose because of exhaustion.

    He distances himself from Lina, then starts casting [Wind Hammer] again, but he must have a pretty high level in [Mana Control] because he's gathering quite a lot of mana for the spell.

    Her mind races with ideas as she tries to come up with a counter to his spell. If he has [Wind Magic] or [Mana Control] high enough, then he can abuse the spell's advantage, it's maneuverability, and even go around her [Wind Shield]. It's also possible to make the spell nearly invisible, so it'd be better if she doesn't solely rely on being able to block it.

    A circular wall of stone starts to grow around Lina. She lowers herself behind her shield, then conceals herself with the [Earth Wall], forming a small dome.

    "I need [Beam] for this!" Paraaone yells.

    "Just don't hit her with the glaive!" Oritiki yells back.

    I simply nod at her when she glances at me.

    Paraaone swiftly uses his [Item Box] and pulls out his golden glaive, then immediately casts [Beam] at Lina's dome. The stone quickly starts to glow from heat, then it begins to melt.

    After a mere five seconds, Lina's dome is pierced. A large stone shoots out of the ground next to the dome and breaks Paraaone's right wing.

    "FUCK!" He yells in pain and dodges to the side, narrowly avoiding a second [Earth Bullet].

    Hehehehe, clever girl.

    "Major point for Lina."

    A cloud of dust starts to kick up from her dome and quickly covers the entire patio. Paraaone limps around the sky, but he doesn't know where to strike.

    His flying is so sloppy now that he's leaking mana everywhere. A [Wind Blade] flies towards him and nicks the skin of his broken wing. He tries to counter with [Beam], but he misses her completely.

    "Point for Lina."

    Lina decides to end the [Dust Storm] and goes back to using [Weaken] on him. She glares at him, trying to look menacing, but to me, it only makes her look even cuter. Her real angry face is definitely not cute, though.

    "How much MP do you have?!" He exclaims, exasperated.

    "A lot. I'm an enchanter," she stoically replies.

    He lands and casts [Beam] at her again. She feeds mana into [Dead Zone], and his spell is diverted.

    He feeds it even more mana, and the spell clips her shield, but her [Dodge] is at 3+5, which gives her enough mobility to keep it from causing any damage.

    She doesn't even charge as she just keeps dodging him while he wastes his MP and his stamina drains away.

    He finally lets his glaive drop and lets out a long groan. "I surrender!" He yells, then bends over and holds his knees to catch his breath.

    Lina stops using [Weaken], then turns to us and smiles like an imp.

    "That's my girl," I say through [Bind] and pat her head in my mind.

    Lina played her cards perfectly: [Cursing Magic]'s strong point is continuous casting. The effect ramps up the longer you maintain the spell, so staying on the defensive until it reaches maximum power will always be the best move.

    The fact that the Horns aren't wearing their glowing armor for these duels must've also helped with the spell's efficiency. I'm sure that there's some type of spell resistance enchantment woven into it; anything that glows in this world is magical and dangerous.

    To make the hole that she hid in, she used [Earth Wall] on the stone to take "control" of it, then she forcefully "dismissed" it, leaving a hole behind. Not the most mana-efficient way of doing it, but it's definitely the quickest.

    Now that her duel is finished, I give Lina her cute bikini so that she can join us in the pool. I'm not sure which looks better on the girls: underwear or bikini.

    "You're changing clothes just to get in the water?" Hukarere asks as she swims closer to us.

    "We were wearing underwear. It'd ruin the fabric if it got wet in the pool," Alissa answers. She stops hugging me and goes deeper into the pool, then stops beside Hukarere to chat with her.

    With just a nudge through [Bind], I get Hana's strong, slightly tanned arms to wrap around me, making me feel completely safe and secure. She starts caressing the new scar on my shoulder, then intensifies her attention into a light massage of the still sensitive area.

    Lina comes back and pouts a little that her favorite spot is taken, then she unceremoniously sits on Yunia's lap. The Princess snorts softly, then starts petting Lina like a posh lady would pet her cat.

    The Celestial Horns talk about dueling with Aoi, but I say no. She's heavily disadvantaged against a humanoid without her armor, and her magical capabilities aren't yet strong enough to overcome that. She'd just get wounded repeatedly and we'd end up having to cast [Regeneration] on hundreds of her scales. There's also a small degree of over-protectiveness at play, which doesn't happen with Hana, for some reason.

    Ciel is challenged to a duel, but after repeatedly healing everyone, the amount of MP she has left isn't much, so they have some glaive-only matches.

    Our pure melee skills aren't that great without magic to aid us, so Ciel predictably loses most of her duels. Her potential has already been established, though. Someone who can instantly [Heal] grievous wounds like mine completely changes the dynamic of a battlefield. She and I are the pillars of our fellowship.

    After that, Aoi comes over to join us in the pool and shrinks down to small-Aoi so that she can play with Gify. Their combined adorableness is enough to melt even the heart of the haughty Kaatohe.

    Ciel puts on a bikini, too, and steals Lina for herself. My curvy goddess is in quite a good mood, even after her matches. The positive attention she got from the Horns seems to have mellowed her out quite a lot.

    A lanky snake-head man challenges Alissa to an archery contest. It seems that the Horns don't have any archers, so they called on one of Hihiriwa's men. Normally, Alissa doesn't care about such things, but it's quite obvious that the Chimeras are testing our strength, so she plays along and accepts the challenge.

    Her [Bow Use] is at level thirty, which is pretty high for the average archer, but she also has a good number of sense-enhancing skills, making her my very own Legolas. Needless to say, she wins the contest without much effort.

    Just to style on the poor dude, her aim is so perfect that she hits her own arrow twice, right on the bullseye. She makes me so proud that I even poke Yunia in the ass.

    She comes back to the pool with her tail lazily swaying behind her, but she's holding herself back from letting it wag freely.

    Now that everyone has fought, the Celestial Horns start dueling between themselves like a bunch of barbarians. They're quite a chummy group of bros and bro-gals sharing some totally not gay bro-love with each other.

    Oritiki slips into the pool near us, then Rei sits on her lap, and she hugs him from behind. The buff warthog-headed man looks kind of small in this position.

    "So, I assume that Roxanne is your mage?" She asks us.

    "That's right. Out of all of us, I'm the one with the most killing power," Roxanne replies and starts snickering evilly.

    Both of them frown in a mix of worry and confusion.

    Not revealing her [Explosion] spell is safer, but then it'd create an undesirable situation if we were forced to use it in front of them. It's one thing to reveal that we all hold power, but it's another thing entirely to talk about it in detail. Just how far should we trust them?

    I nudge Roxanne through [Bind], and she agrees. I summon a small bird and let it take flight, then Roxanne points a finger at it and fires off an [Ice Lance], killing it instantly.

    Hukarere and Ririmu are wowed by the display and clap softly in amazement.

    "We all have a few more secrets, too," Roxanne says and winks at Oritiki.

    "Now I can understand how you've all survived so far," Oritiki says and smiles gently.



    The smells of barbecued meats fill our noses, and my stomach rumbles. The fighting slows down as everyone starts to get hungry.

    We eat a few appetizers and watch as servants fix and clean the patio, then they pull out several long tables and dozens of comfy chairs. It seems that we'll be having a meal under the stars. It's still day, but the sun here is hidden behind the clouds like it usually is, so we only see the galaxy-like sky above us.

    The meal is nothing short of amazing. They have tabbouleh, which fits well the barbecue fare. There's even some cow meat from a rare bovine monster that I can't pronounce the name of.

    There's a lack of potatoes, though. They have lots of grains and tomatoes, but no starchy veggies aside from roots.

    Once the meal is done, most of the Chimeras head home, including Kaatohe and the other part-cat Chimeras. A few of the Horns stick around and lounge under the veranda.

    Oritiki shows us our rooms, but we quickly settle on a single room that's large enough to fit all of our beds.

    Then we return to the veranda for dessert: fruit cakes. Tea and juice are also offered, but we don't have any alcohol yet because, in a few minutes, we'll be leaving to meet with the High Council again.



    Hall of Fame of Patrons

    The patrons who support Rupegia shall have their names sung by the bards for they deserve the glory and honor. Their names are:

    Oracle Maximillian Hübner.
    Prince PreownedFIN.
    Lord Andrew Meyers.
    Lord Hope.
    Lord Samuel Lim.
    Lord Bill.
    Lord Novgarod.
    Lord DJ.
    Lord Ashadun.
    Lord Michale Erwin.
    Lord Enrique Peña Gomez.
    Lord Braidborn.
    Lord Bakerdea.
    Lord Yeeteris Dedmeem.
    Lord D4rk Sheep.
    Lord Nathan Vanbrunt.
    Lord Markus.
    Lord Maurice.
    Lord Badger.
    Lord Krawn.
    Lord Remco.
    Lord Empyrean.
    Lord Asakurà.
    Lord Cidant.
    Lord Mattirro Draca.
    Lord Joshua Tal.
    Noble Salty Panda.
    Noble Yamibomb112.
    Noble Mild Fracas.
    Noble EESDESESESRDT.
    Noble Aclys.
    Noble Tyler Mills.
    Noble Samuel Steinike.
     
  4. Manasong

    Manasong Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Mar 15, 2019
    Messages:
    287
    Likes Received:
    21
    Reading List:
    Link
    All of the Celestial Horns adorn their bodies with lots of jewelry, and we don our best clothes and jewels again, then we leave Oritiki's estate.

    "How're you all handling being among us naked people?" Oritiki asks as we make our way through the streets.

    "I'm fine," I casually reply.

    "I can see that," she comments and looks up and down my naked body.

    "Too many dicks. I'm horny all the time," Hana says.

    "No complaints about that," I say.

    "Me neither," Roxanne says with a shrug.

    Hana snorts and adds, "Same."

    "I feel disgusted seeing other dicks, and so should you," Alissa says to Hana and sends her a slight glare.

    "Hey, Wolfy can make any dick he wants, so they're just giving me ideas," Hana defends herself.

    "At least be more discreet with your staring, like Roxanne."

    "Nah," Hana replies dismissively, and Alissa's tail goes stiff in annoyance.

    "I'd just like to say that I'm only dressed like this to please Wolfy," Ciel announces.

    I grab her hand and give it a kiss. "And I love every second of it," I softly say to her.

    "I don't feel like this is that different from what I usually wear," Yunia says.

    "You're wearing more clothing with this bikini than that time when Bastico came to visit us," Roxanne says.

    Yunia smiles a little sadistically and says, "You may have not noticed, but Bastico was definitely holding himself back so that he wouldn't drool from desire."

    "Did you imagine him staring and drooling at you while Wolfy destroyed your pussy later that day?" Roxanne asks in a teasing tone.

    "Definitely not," Yunia responds immediately, a little too coldly.

    Roxanne snickers. "I know your type."

    Yunia's cold, sharp tone awakens the sub in me for a moment. "You know nothing, Roxanne. Be quiet," she growls, but her tone just makes Roxanne snicker even more.

    "I feel a bit more free, but I want to go back to wearing normal clothes tomorrow," Lina brings the conversation back on track.

    "Same," Ciel adds.

    "But what about the dicks?" Hana asks.

    Lina frowns and looks down as she answers, "I don't like them…"

    "Same," Ciel repeats.

    "I like seeing Wolfy's penis, but I don't feel anything when I see others'," Aoi comments.

    "And that's how it should always be," Alissa says with pride and pats Aoi's head, who closes her eyes in happiness.

    When everyone goes quiet, Oritiki continues the conversation by asking, "Well, but what about the women? Forgive me for assuming, but you all seem… a little too close to be just 'sister wives.' Especially you four." She points to the two obvious pairs among us.

    "Hardly any women make me feel horny. But you do, for example," Hana answers.

    "I can see all kinds of naked women during our bath, but I don't feel particularly aroused by them," Yunia answers.

    "I get a little excited, of course, but I have little interest in most women," Roxanne answers.

    "There's… not many women around here that are my type," Ciel says a little embarrassed.

    "I only like Ciel," Lina innocently says, making our hearts melt, especially Ciel's.

    "I only like strong women that I can dominate," Aoi says.

    "Well, they're all gay as fuck," I say.

    "Bisexual," Ciel corrects me and pouts.

    I snort as I get an idea. I use [Bind] to control Alissa to say, "I'm 'Wolfy-sexual.' I fuck anything he fucks…" She frowns and tilts her head in confusion. "What…?"

    Hana, Roxanne, and I snicker while the other girls chuckle softly.

    "I know I've read this erotic novel before," the white Celestial goat comments.

    Alissa blinks blankly a few times, then shrugs and whispers, "I guess he's not wrong."

    "Alissa's keeping a diary; I'm pretty sure that there'll be an actual erotic novel written about us one day," Hana says.

    "Nice," the white goat mutters.

    We all go quiet again, so I take this opportunity to say, "Oritiki, there's something I'd like to ask you about."

    "What is it?" She responds.

    "Why is it that you act independently from the High Council?"

    She smiles gently and answers, "The Celestial Horns are the weapons that the Divine yield to uphold justice, and above them, there is only the Supreme-Ruler, so we answer to no one here. But if we don't find any other remnants of our fallen nation, then I guess we'll never serve another for the rest of our lives."

    "Do you ever think about raising another generation of Celestial Horns? Leaving your weapons and armor to just anybody could be dangerous," Yunia suggests.

    "Yes, we thought about that…" She replies and goes silent. We get the feeling that all the Chimeras nearby just had a mini-seizure, so we don't push them any further on this subject.



    We climb up for a short while before we reach the Forum, the golden building from yesterday.

    There are a few owl-headed and dog-headed Chimeras running about with stacks of paper. The air here feels completely different from last time.

    We climb the long set of stairs, then cross through the gaudy golden doors and enter the theater.

    This time, the Council isn't sitting in the audience, but are instead seated at a large round table in the middle of the stage. They're all wearing even more jewelry than Oritiki, and there's so much of it that it almost covers their bodies like clothes.

    We get a few nods from the Councilors as we approach, then Oritiki takes us to our seats. At the table, there are only two chairs assigned to us while the rest of our seats are positioned behind them. Oritiki gets only one chair, while the rest of her Horns have to sit behind her.

    We were expecting this sort of gesture, but getting two chairs instead of one is a bit odd. Perhaps it's Hihiriwa trying to earn some goodwill with us?

    "Good day to you, Ryders," Hihiriwa says and gives us a toothy smile. The old dragon-headed man is as cheerful and naked as the first time we met him.

    "Good day to you too, Marshall," I reply and nod respectfully.

    Yunia sits down beside me since she has the most experience with this sort of thing, while Alissa sits behind her to help translate since Yunia's [Reo Language] is only at level three.

    "I see that you're adapting to our ways," Wahinui says, as stern as usual. Now that I've taken a "closer" look at Kaatohe, I think that she's just a hairless and younger version of Wahinui. They really might be parent and child after all.

    "It's a nice change, but it won't last. We still find too much comfort in being clothed," I say.

    "Hmph…"

    Gify drops onto the table and lays down, so I start petting her like a pompous villain.

    "Let's begin the meeting," Hihiriwa says and looks around, checking if anyone wants to make a comment, then he continues, "We're here to discuss an expedition towards Ozymandias. Oritiki, I heard that the Horns sparred with the Ryders?"

    "Yes, we did. I was curious about their strength, so we arranged duels with each other," Oritiki answers.

    "And what of their capabilities?"

    "Stronger than any of your soldiers. They'll be fine on their own." She glances at us and sends a kind smile.

    "Wonderful, I believe that we can let them act independently, then."

    "Also, I'm an amateur pilot, so I don't think that I'd be able to fly in formation during a battle," I say.

    "I'll keep one of my men with you to help us coordinate," Oritiki says to me.

    "Now, on to the planes. I want to take one Island Winch, the Long Floater, and the Carrier with us, along with thirty Wasps," Hihiriwa continues.

    He turns to Wahinui and the two of them discuss the number of soldiers they'll need to man the planes. There's some discussion between him and the other Councilors about the number of planes that should be taken and if it's worth it or not to take the Carrier. The concerns about safety win against the ones about cost, a determination which the Councilors who deal with the Treasury bitterly accept.

    "Now, Ryders, how long can your ship stay afloat?" Hihiriwa asks.

    I hesitate for a moment to come up with an answer because we've never actually tested that before.

    If we encounter any islands or islets on the way, then "forever" because we have [Redirect Mana], but I don't want to explain that skill to them.

    I trade a few quick whispers with Yunia about how to word our response.

    "We haven't fully tested it yet, but we should be able to travel for a few days without a problem. If it's just floating in place, then we can do that indefinitely," I finally respond.

    "I see, then the Floater will be necessary. We'll allow you to use it to refill your ship's mana in exchange for your aid in case of combat," Hihiriwa says.

    "Our first priority will always be ourselves and our ship. We also rely solely on our own personal skills; our ship doesn't have any defenses of its own."

    "That's fine. In case of attack, you can land on the Carrier and help defend. I'm more worried about monster swarms than anything bigger, and that's where we can use your help."

    "We'll be there, too, in case a heavy-class monster attacks," Oritiki says.

    I think that by "heavy-class," she means monsters as big as our ship.

    "We'll also demand rights over all of our kills," I add.

    "Agreed," Hihiriwa says with a nod. "Now, on to the matter of the Gaping Maw… I wish to expend a Light storage gem to cause a runaway mana reaction."

    "What?!" Wahinui and another Councilor exclaim in unison.

    He smiles a bit mischievously, seeming to find enjoyment in giving headaches to the rest of the High Council. "It's the best way to create enough of a distraction for the Ryders to get past the Gaping Maw."

    "That… will be expensive…" The Councilor says and starts to nervously tap against the paper he's writing on with his magical pen.

    Wahinui growls in a low tone and says, "Why do you wish to spend so much to help them… explore…?" -She looks at us in exasperation. She doesn't understand why we want to go there- "Ozymandias isn't even the way back to their 'Sky Lands.'"

    Hihiriwa smiles calmly, then straightens his posture and raises his head high above the other Councilors. His voice booms across the stage, clearly intended to intimidate the High Council. "We're trading the Light gem for an entire farming island. We'll be able to craft another gem by using the island's gem if need be, and we'll have a whole new island for ourselves."

    "Surely there are less expensive ways to distract the Gaping Maw?" The Treasury Councilor asks, also exasperated.

    "Less safe ways? There certainly are…" Hihiriwa frowns as he answers and waves his hand dismissively, then he glares and at Councilors and snarls. "But let me remind you all that we also need that distraction to safely tow the island back here."

    The Councilors winces slightly at his ferocity.

    Numerous alternatives are suggested, which turns the meeting into a heated discussion, but once again, Hihiriwa comes out on top.

    It's hard to find a better distraction since his plan has already worked for them once before. The Gaping Maw is a monster, which makes it rather sensitive to Light magic, so they fed it a Light gem and observed the result. A few seconds after eating it, the monster became very angry, but then it immediately curled up and fell asleep since it apparently had a lot of trouble digesting the gem.

    So, big snek got a tummy ache?

    The most obvious way to try to distract the Maw would be to use the Wasps, but how does the life of a Chimera compare to that of a Light storage gem? Wahinui doesn't want to put their soldiers in danger, but she hasn't come up with any reasonable alternatives yet.

    The old cat-head woman narrows her feline eyes in annoyance, then turns to the Horns. "Honored One, couldn't you try to engage the Gaping Maw and lure it away from Ozymandias?" She asks.

    For the first time, I see Oritiki acting rather meek and uncomfortable. "You know how fast the Gaping Maw can fly when it's angry. We… aren't confident that we can outrun it," she answers and shifts uncomfortably in her seat.

    The Councilors quickly resume their chatter and discuss how they can make sure that the Celestial Horns outrun the Maw.

    I interrupt the Councilors and say, "I should point out that we don't need to actually fly my ship to Ozymandias. It's possible for me to use [Gate] and teleport my ship across the Maw's territory if it isn't too far."

    "Oh, [Gate]! I heard a lot about that from Domum," a Councilor exclaims, and the others start murmuring excitedly.

    "If you can use [Gate] for yourself, then delivering the gem becomes even easier," Hihiriwa says.

    "Would you trust an outsider with something so valuable?" Wahinui asks with a raised eyebrow.

    "Yes…?" Hihiriwa answers and sighs. "As far as we know, none of the Ryders have the power to distract the Gaping Maw."

    Wahinui goes silent and gives him a long stare. Meanwhile, the Councilors grit their teeth in frustration and suggest a few different plans. They want someone to anger the Maw and run away, then I can use [Gate] to help us both escape.

    "It'd be simple to just sacrifice a Wasp for this plan," a Councilor says.

    "What guarantees that the Maw would go away after they teleport?" Wahinui asks. Surprisingly, she's against this plan. Actually, she's against involving us at all in the distraction.

    The Councilors prod us with questions about our powers, mainly [Gate] and its limitations. The Long Floater could possibly outrun the Maw, so they suggest using either it or a Wasp as bait while leaving me as a backup, but judging by its size, it would simply be too big for me.

    We shoot down these plans because the girls also don't want to take the risk, Yunia most of all. Even if I set all of my points to squeeze everything I can out of [Gate], the teleport would probably leave me without any MP and force me to use [Redirect Mana], which would exhaust me. We don't even know what's in Ozymandias, so this plan could leave us vulnerable. Yunia also says that the Chimeras aren't offering enough in exchange for us to take on this risk, so no deal.

    Hihiriwa finally starts to get angry, and his nostrils light up as he loudly exhales. He suddenly slams his fist against the table and yells, "I'll cover the costs!" The table goes silent, and a few hopeful eyes light up. "But I'll take half of the profits from the farm island until I recoup twice the cost of the gem!" Their hope is snuffed out, and their mouths are left hanging open in disbelief.

    "Outrageous!"

    "Twice?!"

    "Did all of you get your wings broken?! I'm the one taking the risk, so I deserve to get something out of it!" Hihiriwa exclaims, incensed, and the smallest of the Councilors recoil in fear for a moment from his booming voice.

    The Councilors all start bickering, but Wahinui puts an end to it as she says, "I'll accept that."

    The Treasury Councilor sighs and takes her side. The rest continue to complain for a little while longer, then they bitterly accept the arrangement.

    Gods! It's finally over!

    Now that the plan has been agreed upon, they start to iron out the details.

    "A Gull plane should be strong enough to carry both a catapult and the gem, so you'll be trained to fly it along the way," Hihiriwa says to me, and I nod. "Also, I think that it'd be easier to teleport the gem after you've gotten into position; otherwise, you'd have to fly very slowly."

    "I understand. We'll see how training goes," I reply.



    After that, we retire from the meeting, leaving the old farts to bicker about supplies and whatever else. Hihiriwa's men will be ready a full day from now, so the only thing left to organize are the supplies, and that'll only take a short while. Therefore, we'll depart the day after tomorrow.

    Oritiki and the Horns stay behind, so it's just us and our guides again.

    "Is there a tavern with music that we can go to?" Alissa asks them and smiles innocently. "I'd like to play around for the rest of the day since we'll be going back to adventuring soon."

    "There are a few places. Do you like dancing?" Hukarere asks, a little excitedly.

    "Not me, particularly, but the other wives do," she answers.

    "Things tend to escalate in places where there's a lot of touching," Ririmu says and gives her a knowing smile.

    "Sounds perfect," Alissa answers and giggles cutely.

    Oh, how I love you, my cute foxy pimp.

    "I don't think you'd do well with rowdy places since there's… well, a lot of unsolicited touching in those kinds of crowded places," Ririmu says.

    Oh, right, a bunch of naked people jumping around right next to each other would be too much for us.

    "We'll go for a more 'restrained' place," Hukarere says, and we nod in agreement.

    I change the topic and ask something that the girls are thinking about, "Are you two coming with us on the expedition?"

    "The Honored One could use us as a liaison between you and the Marshall, so we probably will, but I'll ask anyway," Hukarere says.

    "This is the best job we've had in a while, so I'd rather keep it this way for a while longer," the raccoon man says as he smiles adorably and scratches his little button nose.

    "You're good guides; it's been nice to have you around," Ciel says.

    "You guys wanted to have fun, and I guess that's something we're good at," he says with a cheeky grin, and we chuckle lightly.



    We spend a little while browsing some shops since the taverns aren't open yet, and we buy some jewelry for ourselves. We get metal chains of different alloys, which gives them a variety of colors; some cute tiaras and hair ties for the girls; and a few small jeweled bracelets.

    We all agree that leaf-themed jewelry is perfect for Yunia because it just matches so well with her elven magnificence. Roxanne and I look surprisingly cool with geometric patterns and sharp angles. Maybe it's our angular features and (mine, mostly) cool demeanor. Hana and Aoi deserve larger gems because small things just don't suit dragons, for some reason, so they don't get much from this shopping spree. The other three get some cute chains, which makes them pretty happy.

    The trinkets are real and not mana solidifications, so we get quite the bargain since the Chimeric coins are smaller than ours. After that, we buy some semi-transparent not-silk robes for each of us. It's the best of both worlds: their nipples and lower lips can be seen, but they also exude the same sexiness as when they're clothed, and as a bonus, the robes don't make me excessively horny like with the Clothes of the Berserker.

    We eat a few pastries from some nearby stalls, and I feel a subtle taste of something weird, well, weirder than the usual. I'm not sure if it's the spice or the fact that it's conjured food, but now that I've noticed it, I can't "un-notice" it. The possibility of the food being poisoned starts to float through my mind and makes me anxious.

    I buy more of the same chicken pastries from another stall and feel the same weird taste, then I buy some other pastries with chicken and feel it again.

    Okay, maybe it's just the meat that's weird or the fact that it's conjured.

    I'm not a poison expert, but something that can kill us faster than Ciel can cast [Purify Body] just doesn't exist. There could be a problem if it were something completely novel that the spell won't handle, but there's still the alternative of continually casting [Heal] until the poison runs out.

    After a while, the taste fades, and I sigh. I'm just being paranoid. The fact that these Chimeras are all dead must be getting to me. Someone disliking our presence here is one thing, but them trying to assassinate us is something completely different. If the spirits had turned Wicked, then there'd be other signs of it, and Gify is extremely sensitive to such things.

    I clear my head and rejoin the bullshit conversations with the others. Ririmu is the sarcastic comedic relief, while Hukarere encourages both him and Roxanne to talk shit.

    As the sun begins to set, they take us to the middle levels of the mountain town, and we hear the liveliness of the tavern before we see it. The ground trembles, and the sounds of stomping resound through the air. When we just barely start to discern the muffled music from the noise, the song ends, and the crowd cheers.

    We take off our jewels and clothes and put on some simple Chimeric sandals. The awesome feeling of freedom and power from being able to swing my dong around floods my veins, and I smile confidently.

    Then we enter the Tuumau Tavern, and we immediately feel the warmth of a vibrant tavern where even the waiters and waitresses are dancing. After a short reception, we enter a very wide dining hall with tables at the edges while the center is reserved for dancing. There's a small crowd of naked Chimeras bouncing around right next to the musicians, but in the middle, there are only couples.

    Roxanne and Ciel get a bit excited by the lively mood of the room, then they freeze when both of them grab my hand at the same time. They stare at each other, but Alissa decrees that the order will be Ciel, Roxanne, then her. They quickly agree, and Roxanne releases my hand.

    I'm okay with this, but I'm a little concerned about how nobody asked me about my opinion.

    I shrug and let Ciel guide me to the center while I put some points in [Dancing]. The current song sounds rather romantic, so I get some quality time with her.

    The couples are dancing a sort of waltz, spinning around in circles. They're spread out in multiple concentric rings, and the closer they are to the center, the faster they seem to spin.

    After a few seconds of observation, I feel confident enough to enter the dance floor, but I still use Alissa's vision to continue observing them. [Dancing] at max puts me almost on auto-pilot, but I still need to understand how the dance works.

    Small-Aoi jumps on the table and asks to dance. After sharing a look with the girls, Yunia grabs Aoi's little front claws and starts an elven waltz following along with the beat of the music. She uses her pinkies to push Aoi's back legs and guide her. She even makes Aoi spin, putting her two points in [Dancing] to good use.

    I glue my body to Ciel's and drown out the other girls from my thoughts, focusing solely on her. The music isn't too loud right now, so we can talk a little.

    I rest my face against her cheek and ask, "Are you okay with being here and you know… being in your underwear?"

    "It's a little embarrassing, but it's not that different from being in a bikini," she answers, and I chuckle at her words. Then I kiss her cheek, and she closes her eyes in delight.

    I get a little cheeky and say, "Hey, I'm going to make you spin."

    She looks at me in confusion, then I cast [Telekinesis] on her and reduce her weight until she floats.

    She opens her mouth in confusion but goes along with it. I push her forward while I remain in place and hold her hand, then I make her spin while she floats away.

    She realizes what I'm doing and giggles. When our arms are almost fully extended, I reduce the speed of her spin, then I end [Telekinesis], allowing her feet to touch the ground and stop the spin. I immediately strike a dramatic pose, and she copies it a second later.

    I pull her back in while using [Telekinesis] to make her glide towards me, and we continue the dance. I risk a few other complex moves, and she happily follows along.

    She loves it all and gives me a deep, loving kiss when the song ends.

    Roxanne is next and her song is a little more upbeat. That's perfect because, with the help of [Bind], we can go ham with our silly dancing. She summons her own bat wings and glides around, even without my help.

    When either of our bodies can become as light as a feather at will, quite a lot of dance moves become not only possible but extremely easy. Even my sword style triggers, helping me glide along the floor with her more effectively.

    She giggles excitedly from our dancing, making me laugh, too, but soon, the song ends, so it's now Alissa's turn.

    This next song speeds up the tempo again, but our minds immediately synchronize, and our dancing becomes perfect. We aren't even dancing in the same style as the Chimeras anymore, we're just doing our own thing, but we still remain in the circles, interweaving between the inner and outer layers.

    A good portion of the tavern is watching our performance, but I feel neither shame nor shyness. We're confident in our exposed bodies. We're confident in our beauty. We're confident in our dancing. We're confident in each other.

    This isn't just a dance, it's an exhibition, or even a boast of our prowess. We're showing them all what it means to dance, and for a moment, we reach the top of the world. Our world, at least.

    The song ends, and some Chimeras in the audience applaud us along with my girls.

    I let Alissa back down onto the floor, and we go towards our tables.

    "I didn't take you for a dancer," Ririmu says in a slightly teasing tone.

    "You should've realized by now that we're full of mysteries," I answer with a grin.

    "Indeed, that was my mistake," he replies and bows exaggeratedly.

    Still feeling like I'm at the peak of my charm, I turn to Hukarere and offer her my hand. "Would you like to dance?" I gently ask her.

    She immediately takes my hand, barely containing her toothy grin. "It'd be my pleasure," she answers excitedly.



    Intermission 16 - Chimera Townswoman



    I heard that the Travelers went to Jonu and flew the Wasps like maniacs. The old deer was grumbling about some broken wings and raising the cleaning fee. I've heard such spicy rumors about the Travelers, especially about the boy, but that last part just tickles my curiosity.

    I wonder where they are right now. Their ship is at the Golden Docks, so I can't stalk them there. The Honored One seems to have taken them to her estate, so I really can't stalk them there either. I've heard that they were seen taking a stroll around town a few times, so there's a chance that I could meet them on the streets.

    I stop by the South Common Docks and observe the crowds. Today, there's quite a lot of people around Jonu's.

    Wait, they're all women, too.

    Oh, don't tell me that they're all hoping to find the Travelers here…

    Tch…

    I buy some tea and lean against the railing while I think.

    I don't have much time left, and it looks like there are a lot of people hunting them down, so I have to do something more drastic. But where should I go now…?

    I hear the sound of a water droplet landing in water, then I look down at my teacup and see that something has fallen into it.

    Have you blessed me today, Supreme Divine Waimarie?

    I hesitate a little, but my [Mana Sense]s tingle, telling me to drink it. I chuckle and pray to Waimarie, then I down my cup of tea.

    Wow, this is really mana-rich. But the taste… it's so… familiar…

    Oh no…

    I start laughing uncontrollably. Then my body suddenly feels so much more energetic and strong than usual. I feel rejuvenated, as if I just woke up from a long, refreshing sleep, full of motivation to take on an adventure.

    I've never tasted something so strong and thick. That was certainly a blessing. Thank you, Waimarie.

    The tickling quickly builds into a heavy itching, and my legs start to rub against each other.

    I'm so filthy. I guess I'll go to Tuumau's…



    Hall of Fame of Patrons

    The patrons who support Rupegia shall have their names sung by the bards for they deserve the glory and honor. Their names are:

    Oracle Maximillian Hübner.
    Prince PreownedFIN.
    Lord Andrew Meyers.
    Lord Hope.
    Lord Samuel Lim.
    Lord Bill.
    Lord Novgarod.
    Lord DJ.
    Lord Ashadun.
    Lord Michale Erwin.
    Lord Enrique Peña Gomez.
    Lord Braidborn.
    Lord Bakerdea.
    Lord Yeeteris Dedmeem.
    Lord D4rk Sheep.
    Lord Nathan Vanbrunt.
    Lord Markus.
    Lord Maurice.
    Lord Badger.
    Lord Krawn.
    Lord Remco.
    Lord Empyrean.
    Lord Asakurà.
    Lord Cidant.
    Lord Mattirro Draca.
    Lord Joshua Tal.
    Noble Salty Panda.
    Noble Yamibomb112.
    Noble Mild Fracas.
    Noble EESDESESESRDT.
    Noble Aclys.
    Noble Tyler Mills.
    Noble Samuel Steinike.
     
  5. Manasong

    Manasong Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Mar 15, 2019
    Messages:
    287
    Likes Received:
    21
    Reading List:
    Link
    This chapter is not required to read to understand the main story, this is only a side-story.

    This is a teaser for the patreon-only side stories I'm writing.

    The first part of any new storyline I will make public as a teaser.




    I grin all the way as I run towards Mom's bedroom. The heavy book in my hands almost slips from my grip, but I'm a Godsblessed fox! My nimbu-… uh, 'nimblesness' is unmatched! Mom herself said that my "Dexterity" has been inc-…

    "YAH!"

    I slip on the waxed floor and hit the back of my head on the ground.

    "Owwww~…" I whine as I roll on the ground pain, holding my head.

    "Alissa?" I hear Mom's voice from behind the door.

    I sniffle and hold back my tears, then I quickly tie back the sash of my dress before Mom scolds me for being clumsy.

    I grab the book and stand up just as the sliding door opens in front of me. Mom looks down at me and her sharp, judging eyes analyze me.

    "What happened?" She asks in a gentle tone, but I know she's testing me.

    "The book fell," I answer and look down.

    "'I let the book fall' is what you should've said."

    Nooo, wrong answer…! Actually, the "right answer" was to not slip in the first place.

    "I'll increase the intensity of your 'Dexterity' training tomorrow," Mom adds as she turns around. I wince, but luckily she didn't see it.

    "Can you read this book for me?" I ask and raise the book towards her.

    She stops and glances at it, then continues walking to her bed and answers, "Yes, but go get Allura first. She'll enjoy this story, too."

    "Yay!"

    I lower the book to the ground, then I run towards Allura's room.

    I slam the sliding door, making Ofilia jump in surprise. Allura and she are playing with plushy dolls.

    Ofilia greets me with a face full of confusion and surprise, "Oh, Alissa w-… hey!"

    I nab Allura.

    "Guh!" She moans as I throw her over my shoulder, then I run away.

    "Come back!" Ofilia yells and I ignore her, so she immediately starts chasing me.

    After getting enough speed, I slide along the waxed floor and perfectly stop right in front of Mom's room.

    "Oo~h…" Dad mumbles in wonder.

    I run forward, then jump and fall on their super fluffy bed. I make a very confused Allura sit beside me and sit in a formal position.

    "There, ready!" I exclaim, too excited to control my voice.

    Mom repositions herself to face us, and Dad continues to delicately brush her tail. "Ofilia, take a seat, it's storytime," Mom says and motions to the spot beside me.

    "Oh? Oh. Oh…!" Ofilia mumbles repeatedly, then sits beside me and sends me a glare.

    I grin towards her, then focus on Mom again. She opens the book and clears her throat.




    "The Forest and the Mist have wills of their own. They're entities as old as Creation and as powerful as the elements. Their will is that of nature, yet they're independent of it. Their existence is just simply beyond the comprehension of most foxes.

    Their power overflows from time to time, causing chaos and disorder in the Forest. The two different flavors mix in an everlasting storm, but eventually, it reaches a point that it sparks a chain reaction where it all congeals into a single point, giving birth to the Child, the Mistborn.

    Their body itself is magical, allowing them to attune themselves to the Mist and the Forest. For them, these two elements are not just their allies, they can control them, mold them, shape them, use them like extra limbs. They delve so deeply into these elements that they don't see the sun until they're already matured.

    The Child is relentless and steadfast. When the Goddess of the Moon is high, the Mistborn travels. When the God of the Sun rests, the Mistborn works. There is no time that the Mistborn is unguarded.

    They maintain the Order, they keep the Balance, and they crush the Chaos.

    They wrap themselves in mist, like a kind mother protecting their child. They arm themselves with vines, like a rigid father raising a warrior.

    The Mistborn doesn't hunt, they Harvest what is rightfully theirs. They belong to the Forest and the Forest belongs to them.

    The Child does not hide in the Mist, the Mist hides the Child."

    The Child who was Born from the Mist and the Forest, by Cobaignon, circa Year After Creation 58,000.




    "What's 'circa'?" I ask.

    "Means 'approximately,' but it's used only for in historical writing like this one when the exact date is unknown," Mom answers.

    I hug my tail and pat it myself. "So, Nocturna was alive around ten thousand years ago?"

    "Indeed, but her story only became known throughout the land after her time, when the empire released her records."

    "O~h…"

    "Now, on to the first chapter."




    "Cloth of dew, napkin of the fey, cover my face, hide my identity, shroud me in the mist, but let them see my visage. [Veil of Mist]," Nocturna chanted and cast.

    Her dark face became blurry, then it was covered by mist. The enchanted water particles reflected the air, and Nocturna became a man. Her melanistic face lightened; her white irises became brown; her scars became freckles; her fox ears disappear, then human ones grew; her missing flesh became full again; her fangs receded; her black hair became brown; and her burns healed, showing a perfect, unblemished skin. Her few soft features hardened into the face of a human man from the Colored Sands.

    No commoner would ever notice anything wrong with her face, but someone with a high "Willpower" would think that her face is "blurry," and a mage with [Sense Mana] high enough would notice the Illusion-flavored mana periodically leaking from her. Both of these would make anyone instantly suspicious of her, but her current enemies weren't trained in magic. No, they were mere thugs, illegal slavers, and grunts that worked for greedy, evil men.

    She sniffed her clothes for any traces of blood and found none. If she couldn't notice it, then the humans certainly wouldn't.

    She grabbed her small, composite bow by the limb like someone who never fired an arrow before, then dragged her quiver by the straps, as if she could barely be bothered to bring it with her. She listed again all the information about the slavers inside her head one more time, then set off towards their camp.

    It took only a few minutes of walking for her to hear a startled guard grab its weapon and get in position behind a bush ahead. She was disguised as a human, who had weaker senses in anything not magical, so she pretended to not notice him.

    The mist of the night covered the Low Forest, so while they heard each other, it would take a little longer until they could meet in person. While she walked, she made sure to snap any branches in her way like a child playing a game. It was hardly different from what the humans did, even though they didn't do it consciously, they were simply bad at being quiet.

    Nocturna saw the outline of the guard as he stalked closer to her and carelessly walked in front of a light source, the flames of the village behind him. It took her a lot of effort to push the beast inside her from drawing an arrow and killing him instantly. She gained comfort in knowing that this guard wouldn't live to see the dawn.

    "Halt! Who goes there?!" The guard finally decided to confront her and jumped from behind the bush. Now he was close enough that they could see the other perfectly.

    He was a tall human dressed exactly like her: a colorful mixture of heavy furs, leathers, and cloths wrapped their bodies with such little concern for fashion that it was as if a storm dressed them. Only their eyes were visible from behind their balaclavas and all the bandannas covering their faces.

    "Fuck you, let me through," Nocturna responded in a rough, unmistakably male voice. [Veil of Mist] was the perfect disguise.

    "What the fuck were you doing out there?" The guard questioned.

    Nocturna lifted the bow and quiver. "Chased after a hunter, he dropped his weapons then ran away."

    The guard took a few steps towards Nocturna, his eyes glittering with greed. "Shit, this is a beautiful bow. It's no longbow, but I guess it's worth some big coin."

    Nocturna gave him a strong shove with the hand holding the quiver and grunted, "I know, you fuck. Let me through or I'll hit you."

    The guard laughed and backed off with a shrug. "What's your name, comrade?"

    "Ligma," she answered immediately.

    "Huh? Ligma?" The guard immediately became suspicious.

    "Lick my balls, now fuck off."

    The guard facepalmed and chuckled. "Fucking knew it!" Then he let Nocturna enter the burning village without further questions.

    The slavers were going through piles of rubble, picking off anything valuable, then throwing the rest to the pile of growing trash. At least they weren't mindlessly destroying anything and everything just for the fun of it. Even the buildings were burned by accident, it seemed, not that any of them were even trying to snuff the fires. But none of that was enough for Nocturna to feel a single shred of mercy for them.

    A few metri from the looters, a group of twenty crying werefox youths were stripped bare, then chained together to a log. Young and beautiful women and strong and perhaps cute men were the primary targets of these slavers. Their plight was soon to end, for Nocturna had already started her rescue.

    She stopped by the trough where a group of horses were drinking from. These belonged to the slavers' scouts and to the wagon that would take the slaves. She dropped a pebble in it, and the poison immediately started to dissolve.

    Then she made her way to the Lord's Hall where most of the slavers were having a party. She slung her bow and quiver on her shoulders, then entered the Hall.

    Debauchery and profligacy assaulted her senses.




    "What's that, 'debachegy'?" I ask Mom.

    "Debauchery. Engaging in too much sex," Mom answers.

    "Ooh… and the other?"

    "Wasting resources, like eating so sloppily that you let food and drink spill on the floor."

    "Plofliglachy!" Allura exclaims in her cutesy voice and smiles.

    "Close," Mom says in a gentle tone and pats her head.




    The slavers couldn't take everything back, so they'd drink and eat all they could before the Lord responded and drove them out. There didn't seem to be anyone obviously Wicked among them, but the few werefox women and the poor man that were being used by the slavers certainly weren't happy with their new positions as prostitutes.

    Nocturna felt pity for them. If she were a little faster, perhaps they could've retained their dignity, but tragedies make people desperate. These were humble villagers who wanted to secure their safety by readily submitting to their new temporary masters.

    Nocturna moved on towards the barrels of fermented Chapefruit. She grabbed a used mug on the floor along the way and discreetly dropped a pebble of poison inside it, then dove the mug inside the barrel to scoop some drink while making sure the pebble fell to the bottom of the barrel.

    After she emptied her mug down her throat, she swallowed a pill she prepared beforehand, the antidote.

    She looked around to see if anyone had noticed her, but the slavers were too absorbed in their pleasure to suspect her. She made her way towards the tables and started eating while she waited.




    A cry finally came from outside as someone noticed the horses dying, one-by-one. The rookie guard that had been put on watch burst into the Lord's Hall and saw something even more horrifying: every slaver was dead, their eyes white and foam bubbling from their mouths. All except for one.

    The slaves cowered behind the single man standing in the middle of the Hall. He had given them an antidote a mere minute before the slavers all started convulsing until they died, so they trusted this kind human man as one would trust a Humanoid God.

    "WHAT HAPPENED HERE?!" The rookie guard bellowed, then he paid attention to Nocturna, who was freeing the slaves, and it dawned on him. "TRAITOR! POISON! TRAITOR! ALAR-…"

    His screams were cut short by an arrow that pierced his brain through his eye and instantly killed him. He had served his purpose, so Nocturna wasted no time in killing him.

    The rest of the rookies swarmed the Hall, only to fall by arrows, one-by-one. Terrified by seeing the increasing pile of corpses at the entrance of the Hall, the few remaining men retreated and created a rough line in front of the building.

    Before any of the slavers got the idea to use the chained slaves as hostages, Nocturna decided to act.

    A light flashed inside the building, then a huge, pure black fox leaped out of it and crashed into the spears of the rookies. The fox's hide was strong, but not enough to stop a spear, and so her neck and flank were pierced. But she was a magical fox, not a real one, so she closed her own wounds instantly by spending her mana.

    The slavers knew very well not to fight aggressively against the werefoxes when they transformed, but these were rookies, the veterans were already dead, so they fought back with vengeance.

    She crushed two men as she landed, then bit off the head of another. Spears rained over her body and her mana drained, but she had MP to spare!

    She ferociously raked, crushed, and slammed her way out of the encirclement, then stood between the last three rookies and the chained slaves.

    Her black fur had a sheen of red from her own and the slavers' blood, her white fangs dripped blood and had pieces of flesh stuck between them, and her white irises stared at them with rage. She growled, frightening the men. She looked like a ghostly butcher that came to reap their souls, and she herself wouldn't disagree.

    Her body glowed and she became humanoid again. This time she didn't have [Veil of Mist] to disguise her, which allowed the men to clearly see small bits of her dark skin. They'd heard of her before, and now they'd only confirmed her identity.

    A rookie didn't believe his eyes and stuttered a question, "W-who are y-you?!"

    Nocturna turned to him and her murderous gaze frightened him to his core, making him piss himself and freeze. Fortunately for him, his fear would be his salvation.

    Nocturna's arms blurred and low whistle resounded through the air, then one of the rookies fell to the floor with an arrow poking from out of his eye. The two remaining men yelped in fear and hid behind their shields.

    "I am Nocturna, the Mistborn," she responded, now with her usual husky female voice.

    True to her name, the mist thickened, making her disappear from the sight of the rookies.

    The rookie who pissed his pants yelped again and cried, his legs completely frozen from terror. Every single one of his comrades had died by the hands of that butcher. Every wound he had given her had simply disappeared due to her seemingly endless pool of mana. What could a looter like him do against the infamous Mistborn? What could a single boy like him do against the true child of the Misty Forest?

    Nothing. He could do nothing! And when he heard the death cry of his last companion, he dropped his weapons and ran. Through coincidence or strong survival instinct, he, fortunately, chose to run south, exactly towards where Nocturna wanted him to go: the Colored Sands.




    Suddenly feeling very tired, Nocturna let out a sigh of relief and drank an MP potion she herself brewed. Not because it was more potent than the usual, but because it had a good deal of fermented Chapefruit in it, and was brewed in a way that the medicinal properties of the potion didn't ruin the taste.

    With her heart calming down and her MP steadily rising, Nocturna made her way to the chained slaves as the werefoxes inside the Hall gingerly stepped outside.

    Nocturna wordlessly got a key chain from a dead slaver and released all of the remaining youths, then started to walk away.

    None of them are hurt or tired. They can all turn into a fox and run to the nearest village after dawn.

    "Wait!" A young male voice cried out.

    Nocturna stopped, then glanced at the naked boy calling for her and continued walking away, a bit faster this time.

    "Please, wait!" The boy cried again.

    Nocturna increased her pace, then she heard the boy yelp as he slipped in the blood and smiled to herself.

    "I SAID WAIT!" The boy yelled with all of his strength.

    Nocturna glanced at him again and saw that most of the boy's body had become painted red with blood, and now he crawled towards her creepily at a frightening speed like a Godsdamned Prowler!

    She almost yelped in surprise, then turned forward again and started jogging.

    "TAKE ME WITH YOU!" The boy bellowed with all his power.

    That made Nocturna freeze, and she almost slipped on the blood, too.

    How disgraceful of me. Being startled by a boy.

    She turned around and stood still until the creepy crawler caught up to her.

    He's very odd, though.

    The boy stood up and Nocturna presumed that he was about to mature by the length of his dangling, bloodied penis. "Take me with you," he repeated. His voice was surprisingly firm, a testament to his determination.

    "Why?" Nocturna stoically asked.

    The boy bit his lip, making Nocturna feel like patting his head, but she resisted the temptation. His dark hair had a sheen of purple like most of his clan, and he seemed to be as well taken care of as the women, making Nocturna believe that he was the son of an important person of this village.

    "I can fight," the boy responded after a second of hesitation.

    "How many slavers did you kill?" Nocturna asked, still stoic.

    The boy's shoulder dropped and his face warped into a scowl. "None," he bitterly answered, but his determination didn't seem to waver.

    "You can't fight," Nocturna responded.

    He rose his head again and his purple eyes stared deeply into hers. "Then teach me!" He demanded.

    "No," Nocturna stated, then ran away.

    "I won't quit! I'll chase you until you teach me!" The boy yelled and darted behind her.

    Nocturna scoffed and increased her pace, but then she coughed as she saw the boy gaining on her.

    Her body glowed and she turned into a huge, black fox, which almost doubled her running speed. She felt mana coming from behind her, then she heard another fox chasing after her.

    How persistent.

    She sped up to the max and left the boy behind, but whenever she stopped to rest, he would quickly catch up.

    Dawn came and cleared the mist, making it easier for him to track her, but he still never caught a glimpse of the huge black fox that he chased so obsessively.

    Nocturna started to feel amused by the situation. She dove into a thick part of the Forest, then started slowly covering her tracks more and more while observing him through [Sense Presence]. The boy predictably started slowing down to make sure that he didn't lose her tracks, but he still chased after her with impressive speed.

    No [Sense Presence], but good [Tracking]. Also good "Endurance" and "Willpower"; he's been chasing after me for a few hours.

    The boy was making a lot of noise, though, and then it finally happened: a monster came to attack him.

    Nocturna groaned and stopped in her tracks, then turned around and dashed towards the boy to observe. If her [Sense Presence] wasn't wrong, and it never was, a Buveursang was making its way towards him.

    The boy noticed the monster, hard not to when the monkey-like beast likes to shriek to disorient their prey, and turned to face it, which allowed Nocturna to stalk behind him. She didn't return to humanoid form because she was still bloodied with the slavers' blood, and that would just bring the Buveursang into a rage.

    She observed the boy's back and admired his beautiful dark and purple fur. He was barely bigger than the average dog, which meant that he had one or two points into [Fox Transformation].

    He stared towards the source of the ear-bleeding shrieking, his body tense and his tail low. He slowly rose his lips and let out a growl in warning.

    The Buveursang stopped its shrieks for a second to listen to the fox, but deemed it a weak pup and burst out from the treetops.

    The monster used its long and thin arm to fling itself forward; its monkey face warped into an angry scowl, threateningly showing its long, blood-sucking fangs; its dark, furred body was unnaturally thin, signifying that it was starving; its short and thick legs was a signal that it still had some strength left; and its long, menacing feet claws were aimed directly at the boy.

    "KAAAAAAAA!" The monster shrieked as it flew.

    A moment before the monster grabbed the boy, he rolled to the side with great "Speed," and the monster's claws sunk into the soft earth.

    The boy pounced on the Buveursang's back and bit his neck, then started to wildly shake the monster in an attempt to break its spine.

    Impressive, but not enough.

    The Buveursang stretched its long arms backward and wrapped its strong fingers around the fox's neck, then strangled him.

    A battle of "Endurance" started, but the boy had been running as a fox for hours, and against a starving, but rested, monster, he had an immense disadvantage.

    The boy lost strength in his limbs and slowed his shaking, allowing the Buveursang to lift him off the ground. It twisted its flexible arms even more, then threw him against a tree.

    The boy hit the hard bark right on, then slumped on the ground, too exhausted to continue the fight. His body glowed, and the naked, bloodied boy reappeared.

    The Buveursang immediately smelled the blood, then went into a berserker rage. "KAAA! KAAA! KAAA!" It shrieked so loudly that the boy felt sick and almost puked.

    The monster used its arms to swing its body, then launched himself towards the boy.

    He raised his arms weakly to protect himself, but no attack came. He saw a large shadow passed by him, then he heard a crunch, and the monster was silenced.

    He lowered his arms and saw the frighteningly large black fox in front of him chewing on the crunched head of the Buveursang.

    She flung the monster's body towards him and swallowed its brain matter, then turned back into humanoid and pulled out a small knife from her [Item Box]. "Alright, boy. If you want to follow me that much, then start by making your own clothes." She threw the knife at his feet and sat down on the grass, then remained silent while staring at him.

    The boy, suddenly reminded of his nakedness and that he was in front of a woman, shyly covered his penis with his hands.

    "I've seen bigger," she said. Her face was still covered in multiple pieces of cloth, making it hard for the boy to discern her expression, but her tone was of clear displeasure. "If you don't want to freeze, you'll do what I say."

    The boy hesitated for a moment, then slowly nodded and removed his hands covering his penis, then he grabbed the skinning knife and went to work immediately. He didn't need much encouragement because just a short while after his battle ending, he was already starting to feel the coldness spreading to every extremity of his body.

    Nocturna let her gaze wander as she thought about what to do. On a whim, she had endangered the boy, bringing him too far from his village and tiring him out. At least for a short while, she'll have to take care of him.

    The boy noticed her gaze, and Nocturna quickly learned that the boy sported a decent size and girth in his love tool. She immediately turned away and sighed.

    The mating season can't come soon enough…




    "Mating season?" I ask as Mom finishes the chapter and closes the book.

    Dad suddenly freezes as he sands Mom's nails and gives her a concerned look. Ofilia looks away, trying to hide her embarrassed face.

    If they're embarrassed, then it must be related to sex.

    Mom's tone is perfectly neutral and calm as she explains, "It's the time of the year that animal foxes 'mate' and create babies."

    "Oh, sex."

    Mom nods. "Yes."

    "Why does she want it?"

    "Because she mates with the male foxes for pleasure."

    I tilt my head and Allura copies. "With an animal fox?"

    Mom nods twice and the corner of her mouth twitches. She's trying to hold back a smile. "Lonely werefoxes do that because they don't have a partner for sex."

    "Do they get pregnant?"

    "Preganhant!" Allura exclaims. I'm sure she has no idea what we're talking about.

    Mom shakes her head. "No, they can't. They do it only for pleasure."

    Dad suddenly frowns and says in a very serious tone, "And neither should you, ever. Animal foxes can be very aggressive during mating, so it's dangerous for you if you don't know what you're doing."

    "Okay!" I answer and nod.

    Dad sighs and continues sanding down Mom's nails.

    "Now it's time to sleep. We'll read the next chapter tomorrow," Mom says and motions to Ofilia, who nabs Allura before she can run away, then firmly grasps my hand.

    "It's time to sleep," she says with a grin that makes me want to pinch her cheeks.

    Allura immediately pouts and complains while I grumble and let Ofilia drag me. Resisting will only make things worse, but that doesn't mean that I'll go to bed while smiling.



    Hall of Fame of Patrons

    The patrons who support Rupegia shall have their names sung by the bards for they deserve the glory and honor. Their names are:

    Oracle Maximillian Hübner.
    Prince PreownedFIN.
    Lord Andrew Meyers.
    Lord Hope.
    Lord Samuel Lim.
    Lord Bill.
    Lord Novgarod.
    Lord DJ.
    Lord Ashadun.
    Lord Michale Erwin.
    Lord Enrique Peña Gomez.
    Lord Braidborn.
    Lord Bakerdea.
    Lord Yeeteris Dedmeem.
    Lord D4rk Sheep.
    Lord Nathan Vanbrunt.
    Lord Markus.
    Lord Maurice.
    Lord Badger.
    Lord Krawn.
    Lord Remco.
    Lord Empyrean.
    Lord Asakurà.
    Lord Cidant.
    Lord Mattirro Draca.
    Lord Joshua Tal.
    Noble Salty Panda.
    Noble Yamibomb112.
    Noble Mild Fracas.
    Noble EESDESESESRDT.
    Noble Aclys.
    Noble Tyler Mills.
    Noble Samuel Steinike.
    Noble Jordon Gotthold.
     
  6. Manasong

    Manasong Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Mar 15, 2019
    Messages:
    287
    Likes Received:
    21
    Reading List:
    Link
    Hukarere almost skips along as I guide her to the dance floor. She's really impressed with how I danced with Alissa, but we only seemed to be so skilled because of how [Bind] allowed us to be in perfect sync.

    I stop before we get to the dance floor, then I grab her other hand and look up into her eyes. "Hukarere, I have to ask this first: what kind of dancer are you?" I ask

    She raises her lips into a smile, showing a hint of her white fangs. "I have one point in [Dancing]. I can dance to this song pretty well," she answers.

    [Sense Soul] doesn't show me their "Status" screen, so perhaps the dungeon created an illusion for them.

    "Great. We won't be able to dance like I did with Alissa, but that should let us have a lot of fun."

    "That's all I want."

    A few couples leave of the circle, then they start fucking on top of some empty tables. I raise my eyebrows in surprise, but I guess I should've expected something like this from the Chimeras.

    The circle has a lot of room for us now, so we jump in and get in position. My left hand lands just above her furred buttocks, while my other hand grasps hers to lead our dance. My eyes are perfectly level with her small, pale breasts, making things a little awkward.

    Her feet are digitigrade, which is like someone walking on their tiptoes all the time, so she's taller than even Hana.

    She snorts, then lowers her "heel" closer to the floor, making her just slightly taller than Roxanne.

    "Better," I say, then we start dancing.

    She soon starts to sweat like I am, letting out a faintly alluring scent. I hear her sniff the air, then her ghost-like nipples become visibly pointy.

    We pull each other closer, causing my dick to touch her leg. She smiles and pulls me towards her breasts, making her pointy nipples rub against my skin every once in a while. My thigh brushes against her pussy, and I feel an intense heat radiating from it.

    "I'll spin you," I say, then I cast [Telekinesis] on each of us. I make us glide along the floor, but I'm too short to make her spin, so I float upwards until my head is above hers.

    She laughs at the silliness of the situation. I'm a short, cute guy, floating above the big, bad wolf, and making her spin like a doll. A mismatched pair doing ridiculous dance moves and freely casting magic.

    I return to the floor, then grab her waist and raise her in the air high above my head, bringing my face close to her light blue landing strip. Then I bring her back down and lower her body close to the floor with one hand while I make her gaze lock with mine with the other. We remain still for a moment and smirk together, enjoying the cheesiness of my moves.

    We dive deeper into the circles and speed up our dancing. The couples around us start to get tired, giving us even more room to dance.

    She breathes heavily on my face while I do the same on her neck. Our bodies glue to each other, and my hard dick rides up the side of her thigh.

    She releases my waist and grabs my hard-on, then slowly strokes it with a delightfully tight grip. Our eyes lock on each other, and we drown out everyone else.

    I guide us to the outer circles so that she doesn't accidentally rip my skin, and we continue dancing, but now, I keep our bodies glued together so that she can continue stroking me.

    I squeeze her ass cheek and rub my pinky over her asshole. She lowers her head towards me and pushes out her tongue.

    I reach upwards and swallow her long wolf tongue. She tries to fuck my mouth with it, moving it like a cock inside a pussy, thrusting repeatedly and rubbing it against my own. Kissing a snout-faced person is always messy, but it's also a lot of fun.

    She rubs her pussy against my thigh, wetting it with her lewd juices. Precum leaks from my cock, and she stops stroking it, then licks it off her hand while staring at me with sultry eyes.

    That's it.

    I suddenly stop our dancing, then I guide her to the nearest empty table.

    "Bend over," I order.

    She smiles with narrow, lust-filled eyes, then grabs a chair to raise one of her legs and give me easier access to her pussy. She bends over the table and grabs her ass, lifting it upwards and inviting my cock into her dripping pussy.

    I hug her from behind, and my dick slaps against her wet lips. I grab her dragon tail and push it to the side, then I grip its base with one hand, and with the other, I grip the white fur on her back.

    I move my hips and rub against her entrance, using her juices to wet my cock. Then I pull back, spit on it, and use a soul-hand to spread it all over my length.

    I angle my club and gently poke it at her entrance, parting her pink lips and making her shiver.

    "How big do you want me?" I ask softly.

    Her voice wavers as she answers, "D-don't change it, it's f-fine, it's fine like this."

    I smirk and nod, then I grip the base of her tail harder, making her moan. I force myself in and let out my own moan of delight as I savor her tightness. It feels supremely satisfying to finally fuck her.

    I look to the side and see Alissa intensely staring at us as she studiously masturbates; Hana and Roxanne are passionately kissing; Aoi and Gify are resting on Yunia's lap; Ciel and Lina are having a slow dance near their table; Ririmu is dancing with a short and thick mouse-headed woman, lustfully staring into each other's eyes. Other couples have already started and finished having fun some time ago, so we have a bit of an audience, making me feel even more excited. A few pairs of eyes even stare at me intensely, giving me a shiver.

    Witness me! Witness my virility!

    Hukarere growls and strongly grips the tablecloth. She's tall, but slender, making her pussy rather tight, so she must be feeling pretty 'filled' with my thick cock inside of her.

    I spread out my soul, making sure that she gets the full "Sex Maniac" course. It wouldn't be like me to not make my woman orgasm a few times first.

    I fuck her like this until she's breathless, then I decide to give her a short breather. I let go of her tail, then I lean forward and bury my face in the white fur of her back. Its light blue tips tickle at my face, making me feel nostalgic as I remember how it feels like to fuck Fox-Alissa.

    Our juices mingle and overflow, dripping down her leg and making a mess on the floor. A waitress patiently waits nearby, [Clean] magic tool in hand, but she'll have to wait for quite a while longer; I'm just getting started.

    "Your wives… enjoy… watching?" Hukarere asks and lets out a strained laugh.

    "They do enjoy it, except for Alissa, she's a depraved slut who loves it," I growl in her ear, then I playfully bite it.

    "Awo~…" She lets out a cute, low howl, and her pussy clenches on my cock as she orgasms.

    I almost stop moving, just to let her savor the feeling. She turns to Alissa and smiles.

    "You want her to join?" I ask.

    "O-oh, no, I-I'm not like that," she immediately answers and laughs nervously. "I just… want you to fuck me while I stare at her."

    Her dragon tail makes its way to my mouth, so I start sucking on it. It's leathery and rough, but she seems to enjoy it since the tip is its most sensitive part.

    I continue moving again, and she starts growling towards Alissa. My foxy sex slave takes up the challenge and glares right back while smiling smugly.

    "Why is she… so smug?" She asks.

    She pulls her tail out of my mouth to let me answer. "She's survived much worse than what you're experiencing," I answer as I slam my cock into her. She grits her teeth, and even more of our juices pour onto the ceramic floor.

    Hugging her from behind is actually really nice. It makes me want to use her as a pillow, even. Her fur is longer and softer than Alissa's, but that doesn't mean that my fox is any worse. Hukarere is a cloud, while Alissa is a hugging pillow.

    I let the pleasure naturally build until I'm finally at the edge of the cliff, then I draw my cock out of her and pull her face towards it, forcing her to swallow it all. With her long snout, she easily takes it and wraps it with her tongue, all along my shaft, then cleans off our mixed juices.

    For some reason, seeing a beautiful and ferocious wolf with large, sharp fangs happily gobbling up my cock is supremely satisfying. There's just something wild and savage in the beastfolk and Chimeras that makes them seem so sexy to me.

    She tips me over the edge with her tongue, and I unleash everything down her throat. She opens her eyes wide in surprise, then increases the intensity of her sucking, quickly driving me to a second cumshot.

    Then she suddenly takes it out to say, "Your cum is so tasty!"

    I raise an eyebrow, and for a second, my mind thinks that she sounded exactly like Aoi.

    I guess I shouldn't be surprised by this. They're magical beings, after all.



    I play around with Hukarere for a long time, making sure that neither of our hips ever stop moving. I'm just amazed by how realistic their bodies are. She feels, smells, tastes, and moans like a perfectly normal humanoid.

    She seems to be a bit addicted to my cum, though, eventually forgoing fucking for just sucking me off.

    However, I still want to do some things with the girls, so, after a good hour of non-stop fucking, I deem it as enough. After we're done and the adrenaline starts to fade, her hips threaten to give in, so I have to carry her back to our tables.

    I deposit her on a chair and see Ririmu hugging his mouse girl while she plays with his used and still wet red monster. I give him a thumbs-up, and he returns it. Funny how this gesture is the same here as it is on Earth.

    I cast [Clean] on myself, then I kiss Alissa's forehead and lick her wet fingers.

    "Love you," she whispers.

    "Love you, too," I whisper back.

    I take a quick look around at the other girls. Ciel and Hana are dancing, Lina is playing around with Aoi and her golden ball punching game, and Yunia and Roxanne are talking about dancing. They're comparing elven Saltchitan to Succubi Rahgeeb. Both of them are very sensual dancing styles, but while Saltchitan is a simple dance, Rahgeeb is a ritual for young Succubus women to find virile male partners. The better he can dance, the more desirable he is. Now imagine what she thinks of me.

    I walk over to Yunia and offer her my hand, "I'm sorry to interrupt, but would you like to dance?"

    She smiles a little smugly and takes my hand with a pompous gesture. "It'll be an honor, for you," she says, and I help her get up.

    "Yes, my Queen. It's my honor," I reply.

    She doesn't want to do an aerobic exercise, so we take it easy, focusing on perfection rather than impressiveness. This gives me an opportunity to talk to her.

    "How're you feeling?" I ask.

    "Good, you?" She answers casually.

    "Awesome," I answer with a grin.

    She chuckles once, and her stern gaze softens. "Your ego is growing."

    "Step on it, then, and help me keep it in check."

    "I don't feel like doing it."

    I raise my eyebrows in surprise. "Aren't you the sadistic one who likes to put men down?"

    "I do, but not you, for some reason," she answers in a gentle tone.

    I feel my heart tighten, and suddenly I kiss her on impulse. She pushes into the kiss, and our lips smack when we part.

    She takes on a very smug tone and sneers at me. "What are you getting so emotional for, little man? I just find it boring to put down such a weak-willed boy like you. It's like having an argument with a child."

    I gush with a smile. "Awn… Roxanne says that this is your way of saying that you love me."

    She clicks her tongue, then puckers her lips in a frown. "Tch… snooping on our conversation, I see."

    "'Always,' Alissa says. 'Fun,' Aoi says. 'I like to watch,' Lina says, and 'not in that way,' she adds. Hana is too busy flirting with Ciel to respond."

    Her face softens again, and she shakes her head gently in disbelief. "This family defies all common sense."

    I'd like to make a hive mind joke, but that'd just creep her out.

    "H-hive mind? Those images in your mind are creeping me out," Roxanne says in my soul space, and I poke her soul.

    "If you want, we can slow things down. Take a few days to rest and calm our hearts. A lot has happened lately," I say.

    She gently pinches my cheek, then returns her hand to my waist. "I'm fine, Wolfy. If anything, I think that we play around too much."

    "If you say so."



    We calm down and eat some snacks in the tavern. This isn't a full-blown restaurant, so we'll still have to go somewhere to eat a proper dinner.

    As I head off to the toilet, a gray bunny-headed woman that's been intensely observing us stands up and follows me.

    Coincidence?

    I enter the bathroom and leave our Holly in the corridor. This room is quite small, with only a toilet bowl and a sink without a tap, so it's not a good place for a fight. I start going about my business, which is pretty easy since I'm naked, and wait.

    The woman appears in the corridor, but there are rows of other toilets besides mine, so she's not that suspicious yet. She keeps staring at my door, though, so I decide to pull out my shield and get in position to block.

    I alert the girls, and Alissa and Hana immediately come towards me. I tell them to not alert Hukarere or Ririmu since I don't want to make a scene, yet.

    The woman stops in front of my door, and I brace myself, my heart beating like mad as adrenaline floods my veins, then she knocks and says, "Wolf Ryder, Wahinui Ngerua wishes to speak with you."

    I blink blankly.

    "W-what…? Can't she just ask… normally?" I respond, flabbergasted.

    Alissa and Hana appear in the corridor but stop, also confused.

    "Nobody should know of your meeting with her," the woman answers, completely serious.

    Fucking hell.

    "How are we to meet?" I ask.

    "You'll wait for her in the storage room."

    "If this is some sort of prank or ambush, let me tell you that I won't let it slide."

    "I assure you, this is a serious matter." There isn't a single shred of uncertainty in her voice.

    I sigh and relent. "Alright, I'll go."

    "Understood." The woman turns her Emergency Ring green.



    Hana, Alissa, and I sneak into the storage room nearby and wait with our weapons at the ready. I summon more Shads and Hollys to keep an eye on every angle. The bunny-headed woman waits outside in the alley.

    It takes only two minutes for Wahinui to appear, wearing a cloak. She simply nods to the bunny woman and enters the room, then the bunny woman immediately leaves. Wahinui looks around and spots us, then makes her way around the dusty crates.

    I'm actually surprised that she's here by herself.

    "Put those things away," Wahinui says and points to our weapons, then stops in front of us. She takes off her cloak, exposing a delicious body underneath that's very similar to Kaatohe's. The cat-headed woman definitely has the signs that she's past her forties, but her body screams, "I can fuck for hours." "I'm flattered, but I'm not available," she adds, noticing our gazes.

    I simply smile, and we sheathe our weapons, but we won't put them away.

    "What is it that you wanted to talk about?" I ask.

    She pulls out a watch and holds it up in front of her, then glances between the watch and us repeatedly as she says, "I'll start talking, but don't interrupt me until I'm done. I have to pay attention to this watch to make sure that I don't forget anything."

    "Alright…" I say, a little confused.

    "There's something affecting every single Chimera of this town. We simply cannot speak of certain topics. Otherwise, our memories are forcefully erased. Do you have any idea of what I'm talking about?"

    I share a few words with the girls through [Bind] to make sure that everyone agrees, then I answer, "Yes."

    Wahinui lets a wide smile bloom like a person in the desert who has finally found an oasis.

    She pulls out a paper, then holds it up beside the watch and starts to read it out loud with a flat tone, "I'll try to make a list of the topics that are forbidden for us to speak: children, Chosen Descendant, pregnancy, emigration, committing suicide, age, something about spirits that I haven't been able to specify more, and the odd dreams we had with an elven man…" She suddenly freezes, and her eyes gloss over.

    "We"?

    We look at each other and instantly understand. Her mind was "reset" by thinking about one of the forbidden topics.

    She suddenly jumps in place, as if she was awoken from a stupor, then looks at the watch and asks, "What… what was I doing? The watch just jumped in time, so something must've triggered a forbidden thought. What was it? Don't mention what it was exactly."

    "You 'froze' while reading your paper," I answer.

    She narrows her yellow cat eyes and looks away from it. "Curious…" Then she takes a few steps forward and offers it to us. "See if I missed any topics."

    I take it and answer, "No, you didn't. You 'froze' after the last one."

    She takes it back, then pulls out a magic tool pen with a *poof*, and writes something on the paper. I see that she's marking the last entry as "dangerous to think about."

    She stores the paper inside her [Item Box], and her sharp vertical pupils turn to us, intensely staring at me. "Now, tell me the truth while trying to avoid the forbidden topics," she demands.

    I take a moment to think, then I say, "You're inside an elven dungeon. You're not alive, and your bodies aren't real. It has been thousands of years since you've died. The dungeon creator, who's an elven God-King from the High Forest, has bound you to this dungeon, but we don't know why, exactly."

    Her expression goes blank as realization crosses her mind. She suddenly stares at the watch and starts speaking as fast as she can, almost garbling the words as she goes, "Months ago, we all had dreams about a handsome and powerful elven man. Tell me that he's the one wh-…" She suddenly freezes, and her eyes lose their focus. "W-what were we t-… oh! I said something forbidden again…"

    I repeat what I said, but I omit the part about the God-King. "There's more that I can say, but it'll just make you forget it again," I add.

    She frowns and bites her lip in frustration. Her cat fangs look quite sharp, though, so I worry a little that she might hurt herself.

    "She said 'months ago,' can we ask her how long? It might coincide with your arrival in the realm," Alissa whispers.

    We manage to squeeze an "around five" out of Wahinui before her brain is "reset" again. She also says that some time ago, people were complaining about weird dreams with a handsome elven man, then she's reset once again.

    "I'm in my sixth month in this world, so it fits," I say.

    "The spirit that they saw wasn't necessarily Arreira, but it reinforces the idea that there's someone actually controlling the dungeon," Lina says through [Bind], and we agree.

    "If we're dead, aren't we all spirits? H-…"

    "Stop!" I interrupt Wahinui before she triggers the memory wipe again.

    She glances at me, then quickly makes another note on the paper, and her mind is reset. Once she's lucid again, she reads the paper, then sighs and facepalms.

    "How are we 'bound' to this dungeon?" She asks in a tired tone.

    "[Trap Soul]," I answer.

    She frowns, looking skeptical, "How can that be? I can hurt myself and bleed, so we're all clearly made of flesh and bone."

    "The same way that I can do this," I answer and show her everything that I can do with [Soul Manipulation].

    "That's [Materialize]?"

    I nod. "Modified heavily, but yes."

    She goes silent and looks down at her own hands in frustration. "So it's true, we're dead… This is why suicide is a forbidden topic."

    "But you're talking about it," Hana says with a frown.

    "Yes, but I can't think about 'committing it,'" Wahinui answers.

    "You're still talking about it," Hana repeats.

    Wahinui puckers her lips, looking mildly annoyed. "Yes, but I have no intention of committing it."

    "Ooh…"

    Wahinui clenches her fists and straightens her posture, then stares at me and demands, "If we're truly bound to a dungeon, you need to destroy the core. I want to have my time in Paradise before my spirit is twisted like a nature spirit."

    Gify suddenly pops onto my shoulder and chirps, "Gih!"

    "I know that you aren't evil, but I need my sanity and sense of self to enjoy Paradise," she responds.

    "We don't know how long it'll take, but we'll do what we can," Alissa says.

    "What if some Chimeras don't want to… go to Paradise, yet?" I ask.

    A hint of bitterness and anger enters her voice. "If you can't spare them individually, then let me tell you that I and many others will become evil spirits if you abandon us here," she answers.

    "Understood," I reply with a nod. The Gods also don't like it when someone is denied Paradise, so I won't deny her hers.

    Her voice turns gentle and her posture slouches a bit as she says, "I can't say that I like you… but thank you."

    I smile gently. "You're welcome."

    Her stern demeanor returns, and she clears her throat. "Now, I assume that Ozymandias is the way to the next level of this dungeon?"

    "Exactly. We know that it isn't a town or a floating island; it's likely a portal of some kind, but it's also right next to where the Maw was at one point."

    "I can't help much with that since my power is limited outside of the town, but I can advise you on this: don't trust Hihiriwa. No matter how friendly he seems to be, he only cares about his own fame. He's…" -her tone suddenly becomes very bitter- "ruthless."

    I frown. "You're saying that he'd put us in danger to complete the mission?"

    She nods, making her cat ears bob cutely. "Exactly. From the way that he acts, I highly doubt that he's realized that there's something wrong with this town, so he certainly wouldn't have any qualms with sacrificing a few unknown adventurers who don't even claim to be nobility, and I don't want you to die before you free us."

    I share a look with the girls. Our opinion of him has been completely changed in just a few seconds. If there's a reason for Wahinui to lie, then it must be quite contrived.

    "We'll be careful. Although we don't really need him to get past the Maw, it still seems like the safest choice to follow along with his plan."

    She snorts and puts on her cloak again. "I've given you my advice, so you'd better not die. If you come back here as a spirit…" -her face softens and her tone becomes almost casual- "I'll kill you myself."

    "What about Oritiki? What do you think of her?"

    "Reliable, but lacking in ambition. Use her to keep yourself safe from Hihiriwa. That's all that I have for you about her."

    I smile, and we give her a quick bow. She nods respectfully, then walks away without another word.



    This is a lot to take on, so I think that it's time for us to take a bath and have a Council meeting of our own.

    As we return to our tables, a beautiful, petite Chimera walks in. Her lustful gaze makes me feel like prey for a moment, so I stop to stare at her.

    She's a rare "smooth blend" type: a mix of human, deer, and feline, all merged together into a cute and appetizing package. Her brown hair is short and tied to one side; her small antlers are adorably stubby, sanded down to not get in the way; her ears are triangular and fuzzy like a cat's; her nose is flat with a straight bridge and is slightly furred, definitely not human; her light brown skin has streaks of dark fur, making it look like she's covered with tribal markings; her freckled face is small, triangular, and very charming; her arms are slender and very fluffy; her furred hands are large, with long, sharp-looking nails; her small breasts are cute like Lina's with black nipples; her back is furry like Hukarere's while her front is naked, except for a few streaks; her legs smoothly transition from human to cat-like with digitigrade feet and stubby toes; her tail is short and fluffy, and it wags uncontrollably as she sees me.

    Hana snorts, and Alissa pouts. My fox slut doesn't care much for complete strangers.

    "Be quick, just one or two orgasms," Alissa says.

    I nod and send blood downstairs, then walk towards the slab of meat with a menacing gaze.

    Do you think you can play the predator? I'll make you my sex slave for your insolence!



    Hall of Fame of Patrons

    The patrons who support Rupegia shall have their names sung by the bards for they deserve the glory and honor. Their names are:

    Oracle Maximillian Hübner.
    Prince PreownedFIN.
    Lord Andrew Meyers.
    Lord Hope.
    Lord Samuel Lim.
    Lord Bill.
    Lord Novgarod.
    Lord DJ.
    Lord Ashadun.
    Lord Michale Erwin.
    Lord Enrique Peña Gomez.
    Lord Braidborn.
    Lord Bakerdea.
    Lord Yeeteris Dedmeem.
    Lord D4rk Sheep.
    Lord Nathan Vanbrunt.
    Lord Markus.
    Lord Maurice.
    Lord Badger.
    Lord Krawn.
    Lord Remco.
    Lord Empyrean.
    Lord Asakurà.
    Lord Cidant.
    Lord Mattirro Draca.
    Lord Joshua Tal.
    Noble Salty Panda.
    Noble Yamibomb112.
    Noble Mild Fracas.
    Noble EESDESESESRDT.
    Noble Aclys.
    Noble Tyler Mills.
    Noble Samuel Steinike.
    Noble Jordon Gotthold.
     
  7. Manasong

    Manasong Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Mar 15, 2019
    Messages:
    287
    Likes Received:
    21
    Reading List:
    Link
    The petite brown Chimera squirms underneath me. This brown cat/deer blend woman is just exquisite, truly a delight to fuck.

    My cock twitches inside her as the last of my cum spurts out. I continue rubbing her g-spot with a soul finger, and her vagina quivers as another orgasm hits her.

    I pinch one of her dark nipples, and her pussy clenches, trying to stop my cock from sliding out. She wraps her legs around my waist, hugs my neck, and her tongue regains its vigor, pushing back against mine and invading my mouth.

    We spend a short while like this, but now, it's time to leave, so I push her away. She releases me, and I vacate her insides, then she fingers herself to lap up my cum.

    "I fell in love with you… w-well, at least your cum," she says and giggles, embarrassed with herself.

    Huh…

    I look over at the girls and see that only Hukarere is still watching us, and intensely so.

    I guess I just made a woman fall in love with my semen. Who's the real succubus now?

    "Pff…" Roxanne scoffs inside my mind and pouts.

    Nyehehehe.

    "What's your name?" I ask the petite Chimera.

    "Oh… uhm… I'm Kai," she answers and gives me an awkward smile.

    "Kai, I'm Wolf Ryder-…"

    "Yeah, I knew your name," she mumbles.

    "- and after tomorrow, we're leaving town. So, would you like to meet up again?"

    She looks into my eyes and nods earnestly, "C-certainly. If you could spare time to have some 'fun' with me, I'd love it."

    I smile gently and kiss her deer nose. Her stubby tail ruffles the tablecloth under her as it wags uncontrollably.

    "I'll come here tomorrow at eight hours after midday, though I won't stay for long," I say.

    "I-I'll come!" She answers excitedly.

    I caress her cheek and walk away. The girls get up, and Hukarere signals for Ririmu to come with us.

    We pay our tab, and I notice a considerable amount of money being charged to us as "cleaning fees." Maybe I'll be less messy next time.



    We go to a bathhouse and rent a room for ourselves.

    I hold Hukarere's pale hand and say, "I'd love to have you with us, but I want some private time with my wives."

    She blinks blankly once before smiling and shaking her head. "I'm thankful for your consideration, but don't worry about me, I'm still just a guide."

    "Hm…" I merely nod and walk away.

    That's right, I have to maintain boundaries. I can't let myself fall in love with every woman I fuck like I did with Klein and Osaria.

    Hukarere and Ririmu enter the public bath area, and we part ways. We head over to our reserved room and start our usual routine.

    I'm rather satisfied right now, but Roxanne is in the mood, so I put some effort into playing with her body to satisfy her. Meanwhile, Alissa shares the details of our meeting with Wahinui with Ciel and Yunia.

    "Why doesn't she want anyone else to know?" Ciel asks.

    "It'd likely cause an uproar among the townsfolk," Yunia answers.

    "I assume that she's responsible for the town's order, or something like that," I say.

    "She doesn't want any outsiders bringing chaos to her town when she seemingly has everything under control," Yunia adds.

    "I see…" Ciel says and nods in understanding. "The way that their minds and memories are controlled frightens me. It sounds like a never-ending nightmare."

    "Couldn't you learn how Arreira did it and use that method to remove your memories from the golems?" Lina asks.

    "Oh… that's true," I mumble. "I'm not sure about how ethical it would be to use the Chimeras as test subjects. Perhaps I could convince Wahinui, but I have no idea if there are any side-effects to repeated memory resets."

    "Maybe you could study their core? Their souls should be bound to it, and it's generally a gem with a mana storage enchantment," Yunia says.

    "How would I find that gem?" I ask.

    "No idea." Yunia shrugs. "Their Threads have been cut, so I can't follow them. The gem has a maximum range, though, but since the Chimeras can apparently travel as far as Ozymandias, I wouldn't dare to guess where it is."

    "Hm… I'll spread some Hollys and Shads around to try and find their cores."

    "I guess this is another challenge," Alissa comments.

    "They always seem to stimulate us to grow," Ciel adds.

    "Not too hard, but not too easy," Lina completes.

    "I don't think we have enough time to study the 'memory reset.' It might not actually be the challenge," Yunia says.

    "Then what's this challenge about? We didn't put any real effort into getting the Chimeras to help us, so it can't be that," Hana says.

    "Maybe it's Hihiriwa? Surviving him?" Alissa questions.

    Roxanne stops deepthroating my dick-hand to say, "Maybe one part of the challenge is actually identifying that it's a challeng-… hngh!"

    Yunia frowns and asks, "Are we sure we should be treating this as a deliberate challenge?"

    "What do you mean?" I ask.

    "Aren't we looking too deep into it? It could simply be that Arreira is showing us his pet projects one-by-one."

    "There are quite a lot of weird locations that we skipped by taking the Core's portal," Lina adds.

    "Or they're each a set of challenges, too," Alissa says with a shrug.

    "Are you sure that we shouldn't see this as a challenge?" Hana asks with a cheeky smirk.

    "Perhaps that's the true challenge: recognizing if there's a challenge here," Roxanne says and giggles.

    Hana grabs my dick-hand and shoves it back into Roxanne's mouth like a pacifier.

    "Now that's meta," I say with a smile.

    "Meme," Ted says, and the girls ignore me, except for one.

    "Meme?" Yunia questions, very confused.

    "Just Earthling things; it's safe to ignore him," Alissa says. Her coldness stabs at my heart, but it really only makes me chuckle.

    "Anyway… what Roxanne said made no sense," Yunia continues.

    "Well, yeah, she always has to say some dumb shit," Hana teases.

    Roxanne ignores Hana and pulls my dick-hand out, then says, "Alright, let me… ahn~… lemme rephrase it: the real challenge is finding out what the… the challenge is."

    "Ah~, I get it," Yunia says in an understanding tone.

    Roxanne smirks and adds, "See? You were all just too dumb to… ahn… to understand me at first."

    "Quiet, slut. You've said enough," Yunia says in a cold tone.

    I make Roxanne shut up again.

    "Well… I understood what she said, but I don't think that's the answer," Alissa says.

    I let my appendages move on their own as I say, "I think the challenge is getting past the Maw and surviving Hihiriwa. Learning how to manipulate the Chimeras' memories is just a side-objective, like not letting The Lady kill the baby."

    "How would learning to manipulate their memories help us?" Ciel asks.

    I shrug. "We could make Hihiriwa docile to us."

    "What if you screw up?"

    "Then I screw up. Whether we take that risk or not will depend on how easy it is to manipulate their memories."

    "Are we going to trust Wahinui's advice?" Lina asks.

    "I can't think of a good reason why she would lie to us. Not after our talk about Paradise," I reply.

    "We don't have to trust her words, just keep them in mind when we interact with Hihiriwa," Yunia says, and I nod in agreement.

    "Okay," Lina says with a nod, but her bangs are wet, so they don't sway like they usually would.



    I summon three Hollys and three Shads, then order them to find any gem with the "flavor" of [Spirit Magic]. I let them out through a small window, and they quickly spread out around town. I'm not very confident that we'll find anything, though. If Arreira didn't want them found by the Chimeras, he could've hidden them in the deepest parts of the town's island and closed off any path that led there.

    We get out of the bath and find a cozy place for a meal, which is, of course, more conjured food. It's a bit unfulfilling to eat conjured food all the time, so we'll have a late-night snack in private to keep ourselves in good health. This food does help a lot in refilling my MP faster than normal, so I guess I can't complain that much.

    After that, we return to Oritiki's estate.

    "You all party quite a lot," Oritiki comments.

    "We have to rest and enjoy ourselves whenever we can," I reply.

    "Our lives are quite hectic, so the time between rests feels much longer than it is," Yunia says.

    Oritiki nods and replies, "I understand what you mean. Life's been quite calm here since we rarely do expeditions anymore. You tend to forget how tiring adventuring can be, especially now that I have a home to return to." She looks over at her husbands sharing a drink in their living room and smiles warmly.

    Now I get what Wahinui said. Oritiki just wants a quiet life with her husbands. Without the Divines for her to serve or her nation to help protect, she's lost nearly everything that used to motivate her. In a way, we're similar, or rather, we'll become similar. After we survive our Fate, we'll likely give up adventuring.

    We eat dessert with Oritiki, a simple caramel crème brûlée made from Dragolite eggs and milk from some winged pig animal with a weird name.

    Hukarere and Ririmu go back home, and we cuddle up in Oritiki's living room. Ciel's feeling a bit neglected, so she pulls me into her squishy bosom and gives me a scalp massage.

    "This feels nice," she whispers.

    "Now you understand why I got [Massage]?" I whisper back.

    "I do…"

    "Love you."

    "Love you, too." She kisses my forehead.

    Shortly after that, we head off to bed.



    Today is the 14th.

    Alissa wakes me up. Yesterday made her really happy, so she gives me a little treat.

    Today, we'll go back to wearing clothes. Even though I enjoyed brandishing my cock like a weapon, I'm still much more comfortable being clothed.



    Hana increased her [Summon Wings] by 1 (now 4), which takes one point off from [Reduced Mana Cost] (now 2+0); Lina increased her [Dodge] and [Cursing Magic] by 1 (now 2+6 and 11+4); and I learned [Dancing] with 1 point.



    My shoulder is still hurting a bit. [Heal] doesn't stop the pain, so it must be because of my sloppy self-[Heal] that made the skin so sensitive.

    Breakfast is omelette au fromage with Dragolite eggs. I pull out our charcuterie board to add some non-conjured food to our meal. I notice that Oritiki and her husbands don't eat that much of it, though it doesn't seem that they dislike it; they just don't feel like eating it.

    "Do you have any plans for today?" Oritiki asks us.

    "I think it would be best if we just take it easy and train a little, perhaps," I reply.

    "Wolfy got a date with a fan at Taamu's tonight," Alissa says with a cheeky tone.

    "We'll meet again for a short while since we enjoyed our time together so much," I say with a gentle smile.

    "She only gets one orgasm and one cumshot," Hana states, and I nod in agreement.

    "I want to read a little," Lina says.

    Oritiki turns to Hana and says, "Let's spar again, but only with wooden weapons."

    "Sure," Hana answers and chuckles softly.

    "What? What's so funny?" Oritiki asks.

    "'Only wooden weapons,'" Hana repeats with a snort.

    "Ha. I'm too old to fall for that kind of provocation."

    Hana pouts, but it's quickly replaced with a smile.



    Hana and Ciel spar with Oritiki for a while, then Hukarere and Ririmu join in. Alissa and Lina read a new book together. Roxanne uses her workbench and a small summoned bird to test the effects of gasified Decay goop. Yunia diligently meditates to learn how to use her instant casting Gift while occasionally asking me to mix up her magic skill points. Aoi continues her magical training alongside the golems.

    Aoi is quickly learning [Earth Bullet] and [Conjure Water] by observation, showcasing her growing talent with magic. Jarn has mastered [Telekinesis], giving her much more freedom of movement, and now, she's learning [Manipulate Metal] from Lina, who's playing around with a sheet of metal while reading. Ted and Suzy are learning [Wind Blade] from Aoi and Ciel, with which they create a deep groove in the still not repaired patio, earning them a glare from Thor.

    While Hana and Ciel spar in the backyard, the rest of the girls and I relax on the rooftop terrace in comfy lounging chairs. We're up high enough that we can see down the slope of the mountain. The mountain town in the foreground, the colored clouds in the distance, and the starry galaxy sky in the background would definitely make for a beautiful painting. This is one of the few times that I've wished that I had a camera.

    With Gify's help, I practice copying an elemental's "spirit eyes" so that I can see behind my back. I've quickly learned that making eyes is much more complicated than making limbs because they need a connection to the brain.

    I give [Summoning Magic] to Yunia and get her to summon a small bird for me. After helping her adapt to the information overload, I observe how her soul changes when she activates the summon's vision sharing. For each sense she decides to share, a new appendage appears, protruding out of the soul brain.

    I might be able to improve the senses of my soul appendages with this information. Now that I know how to add taste, I get an idea for how to make a tongue, but that'll have to wait for later. I focus on adding the "extra eye brain extension" to my soul first.

    I manage to establish a faint connection to my spirit eye, but it's not actually useful for combat yet. It'll take a while until it's completely integrated, but I'm already used to the extra vision from my summons, so I can just keep it active all the time.

    I create horns and a tail for myself. I really need to improve my integration of these appendages to my body so that I don't have to undo them every time that I'm doing anything mentally intensive.

    "Does nobody ever find it weird that you can change race like that?" Rei asks with a raised eyebrow.

    I point to my horns and respond, "These things are fake, so I haven't really changed my race."

    He sets down a few cups of iced juice on the table in front of us, then rubs his warthog chin in thought. "Looks pretty real to me."

    I dismiss the horns and create fox ears. I try to flick them, but their movements are still a bit stiff and awkward.

    "Oh, I see what you mean, but I can imagine lots of ways that you could use such skill," he says.

    "Yeah… I've been trying to integrate this skill with my combat style… while also using it to have some fun." I smile wryly.

    There are so many things I've wanted to do with it and so many things I still have to train that my dream of becoming a werefox keeps getting pushed further and further away…



    Lunchtime arrives, and we eat Manta Gull ribs, the flat manta-ray-like big bird. This time, it isn't conjured food since it was actually hunted by the Celestial Horns. They caught one as large as an SUV, so it will easily feed all the Horns and us, and there'll still be quite a lot of it left.

    The taste is a bit gamey, but it's kind of good. It tastes like an odd mix of bird, beef, and fish, for some reason.

    After lunch, Oritiki goes off to inspect the supplies being assembled for them. Thor also leaves the estate to go shopping, leaving us with only Rei and their servants.

    The Hollys and Shads observe that the town is busier than usual with soldiers moving supplies and tools everywhere around the Military Docks in the west side of the town. A few hundred soldiers are being mobilized for this expedition, so they need a lot of stuff.

    Now that Lina's had her time to read, Hana gets her to train [Dodge] and "Speed." The golems continue to tirelessly train, but the rest of us take a short break to cheer on Lina.

    "Faster, faster!" Hana barks.

    "You can do it!" Ciel cheers.

    "I know you can handle the pain! Don't stop now!" Roxanne adds.

    "Bite her hand! Bite her hand!" Aoi exclaims.

    "They aren't training offense, Aoi," Alissa says.

    "If Hana can't dodge a bite, then she needs to be faster," Aoi replies, confidently.

    "It's good for the teacher to also train themselves while training others," Ted says.

    I snort and ask, "When did you get so philosophical?"

    "Our wisdom comes from you," Suzy answers.

    "You don't need to butter me up," I respond.

    "We merely speak the truth," the doll golems say in unison.

    I snort again.

    "You're doing amazing!" Ciel cheers again.

    "Embrace the pain!" Roxanne continues.

    Lina's anxiety continues to increase, and her face burns red not only from the exercise but also from her embarrassment.

    "Cheer a bit more, it's working," I say.

    Lina sends me an angry glance, but she doesn't have the energy to complain.

    Alissa smiles evilly and joins the cheerleaders, "Lina! Lina! Lina!"

    Hukarere and Ririmu also join in and cheer a bit, too.

    So much attention is directed at my little Lina that she almost freezes in horror.

    "Don't you dare stop now!" Hana barks.

    Lina pushes herself even harder, not because of the cheering, but because of the shame.

    Yunia and I share wry smiles, then silently return to our own training. The second-hand embarrassment is too great for us to join in with the silliness.



    Lina eventually tires herself out, and they take a break. Hana carries her and flies up to us while Ciel and our guides prefer to use the stairs.

    Lina sits on my lap, and I use a [Clean] magic tool to make all of her sweat disappear. Once I'm finished, she lays against my chest and molds a sheet of metal into the shape of a face for Jarn.

    "I miss this kind of liveliness," Rei says with a gentle smile.

    "Why? Don't you have regular parties with the Horns around here?" Hana asks, then takes some big gulps of her watered-down Tonique iced tea.

    He gently shakes his head. "It's not the same thing. I used to have lots of siblings, and back then, every day was like a big party."

    Ciel smiles adorably and plays with her dark hair as she says, "It's non-stop fun when your family is large enough. There's always someone doing something interesting, so you're never really bored."

    He looks down at his cup and gives us a pained smile. "After the Calamity, most of my siblings volunteered for expeditions intended to try to make contact with the rest of our nation, but none of them returned…"

    I stop my training and solemnly say, "Our condolences."

    He shakes his head. "It's been such a long, long time since they left that I've mourned for them for as long as I really should. Now, my only wish is to rebuild our family with Oritiki."

    Hm…

    He turns to us and smiles with his mouth and eyes, almost closing his beady little warthog eyes. "We've convinced her to retire in a few months. Her body is very strong, so we'll be able to spend a few years making babies."

    I use [Sense Soul] on him.

    His smile fades, and his expression becomes neutral, then he looks away for several long seconds. He takes a drink, then turns back to us and loudly exhales. His eyes dart between each of us, and he awkwardly taps his tusk as he asks, "Apologies, it seems that I was lost in thought. What were we talking about?"

    "Our tea. Do you like it?" Alissa asks, thankfully taking the conversation somewhere happier.

    He nods and smiles. "Oh, yes. I do, very strong. I like strong drinks, but I still prefer alcohol."

    Alissa smiles back and says, "It's actually quite watered-down, you should try having it the traditional way."

    I saw Rei's soul change. The "structures" of at least two locations in his soul brain were changed. The first location is a structure that's constantly changing. It was "scrambled," becoming a confusing mess, but as soon as the "reset" was finished, the location went back to rapidly changing again. The second location is a larger structure that's also constantly changing, albeit much slower than the other. This one, I couldn't quite catch what changed since it was much more subtle, but I can see at least one "smooth" area that seems unnatural.

    Is the fast one related to short-term memory…? It changes so quickly that it could be. I have no idea what the other location represents, though, but I'd guess that it's related to memory, too.

    It seems that I've found where memories are made, but I still have a ways to go until I can create new golems that don't contain my memories.



    I stop observing Rei's soul. I've learned all that I can from him.

    I decide to rest and lay down on the chair. Lina rests her head on my arm, and I pull her closer to my chest. My hand reflexively lands on her head, and my fingers run through her silky hair.

    I look down at my other free hand and start messing with the inner part of my soul.

    "Alissa, tell me if my mana organ has moved," I say through [Bind] and give her a point in [Sense Soul].

    I try out a few different things and manage to make it stretch a little, though I have no idea where it's stretching towards. If I could cover myself with my mana organ, then I could try out the dragon transformation that the girls and I want so much.

    So many things to train, but so little time…

    I return to my spirit eye training. This ability is definitely a higher priority right now.

    Alissa and Hana train [Mesmerizing Butterflies] together, wowing Rei and the servants who pass by. Ciel's now training [Fly] by dodging Hukarere's and Ririmu's attacks and blunted arrows. Alissa is too good of an archer to help Ciel train her dodging.

    The glaive is actually a pretty good weapon for flying. Going for chops while diving has less chance of getting the weapon stuck in the enemy than a spear. Lances and pikes have superior power in comparison to the glaive, of course, but they're disposable weapons, so they aren't a practical main weapon for prolonged combat.

    Roxanne presents a new weapon to us: caustic goop gas. Throw it at someone and watch them die a horrific death as their eyes and lungs are burned away, leading them to suffocate.

    I feel like I'd be hard-pressed to find a reasonable situation where this weapon could be used on humanoids.



    The sun sets, and the day ends. It seems like it passed by quite quickly. Even though we mostly just trained, it still felt like a short vacation. When compared to how our adventures usually go, nothing too eventful happened, but tomorrow will be very different.



    Hall of Fame of Patrons

    The patrons who support Rupegia shall have their names sung by the bards for they deserve the glory and honor. Their names are:

    Oracle Maximillian Hübner.
    Prince PreownedFIN.
    Lord Andrew Meyers.
    Lord Samuel Lim.
    Lord Bill.
    Lord Novgarod.
    Lord DJ.
    Lord Ashadun.
    Lord Michale Erwin.
    Lord Enrique Peña Gomez.
    Lord Braidborn.
    Lord Bakerdea.
    Lord Yeeteris Dedmeem.
    Lord D4rk Sheep.
    Lord Nathan Vanbrunt.
    Lord Markus.
    Lord Maurice.
    Lord Badger.
    Lord Krawn.
    Lord Empyrean.
    Lord Asakurà.
    Lord Mattirro Draca.
    Lord Joshua Tal.
    Noble Salty Panda.
    Noble Yamibomb112.
    Noble Mild Fracas.
    Noble EESDESESESRDT.
    Noble Aclys.
    Noble Tyler Mills.
    Noble Jordon Gotthold.
     
    Last edited: Oct 8, 2020
  8. Manasong

    Manasong Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Mar 15, 2019
    Messages:
    287
    Likes Received:
    21
    Reading List:
    Link
    Oritiki comes back, and we get ready for the bath. There are four of them for us to choose from, so we don't have to share one with Oritiki's husbands.

    I invite Hukarere to join us, and she eagerly accepts. She's definitely not bi, but she doesn't mind watching a full-blown lesbian orgy, and if she gets to drink some of my miraculous cum, then it's a no-brainer for her.

    This time, I focus my attention on Ciel. Just imagining using her and Osaria as my pillows makes me feel all giddy.

    I knead her sensual curves and suckle on her large dark nipples. I'll never get tired of this. She's my chocolate goddess with a perfect and seductive body. I love her so much that I just want to bite those nipples so hard!

    I love every aspect of her. Her silky black hair; her fleshy lips; her cute round nose; her gentle, loving eyes; her twin sources of every man's hopes and dreams; her strong arms; her delicate hands; her taut belly; her thick, thick thighs; her round, jiggly ass; her strong calves; her smooth feet; her cute little toes that I just love to gobble up.

    Ciel nearly disappears under my tentacles as I almost swallow her up entirely, leaving only her face visible. She's so tied up that the only thing she can do right now is let out muffled moans as my dick spurts cum down her throat.

    While the wriggling ball of pulsating tentacles pumps Ciel and fills her with my love, I turn to Hukarere and smile gently, yet her expression is one of deep concern.

    "Your turn," I say as I approach her.

    "P-please be gentle," she murmurs.

    "Always," I nod.

    I love scaring women with my skills, but I enjoy it a lot more when I can bring them to orgasm repeatedly, so I'm very gentle with Hukarere. But, since she's not a main wife, she only gets a few orgasms and drinks three cumshots before it's Aoi's turn.

    With Ciel and Hukarere satisfied, I'm free to tie down Aoi and fill her holes with my love. She twists her tongue around mine and pulsates while syncing with my own movements. It causes an interesting effect as it gives me the impression that we're truly "united."

    "What's up with them?" Hukarere asks as she points to Alissa and Roxanne, who are nearly passed out at the edge of the bath.

    "Just another one of Wolfy's skills," Hana answers with a grin, and I stop sharing my pleasure with the two abused girls.

    One of the advantages of [Bind] is that I can satisfy all of my bound women at the same time. If I had to do it one-by-one, then every bath would take quite a while. I can still extend lots of dicks from my body, but it's much simpler to just sense-share.



    We're getting pretty skilled at dealing with Yunia's hair, so it only takes a short time for it to be brought back to its usual glory. Aoi also behaves herself, now that she's had her fill, and she lets us polish her scales without complaint.

    "You seem to have enjoyed our bath," Oritiki comments as we sit down to eat.

    "Bath time is sacred," Alissa says as if it were a teaching from a God.

    "It's our special time for 'bonding,'" Ciel hurriedly adds and sends a brief glare towards Alissa.

    "Oh, I see." Oritiki responds, then crosses her arms and nods in understanding as she says, "Since it's one of the few times that land-dwellers are naked in private, you have to take your pleasure whenever you can."

    "'Few,'" Hana mumbles and snorts.



    After dinner, I take my clothes off and don a lavish robe. Alissa makes sure that my hair is perfectly groomed, my skin is as soft as a baby's, and my body is completely perfumed. She even pulls back the skin of my dick because the head seems more attractive that way.

    She kisses my lips, and I head out towards Taamu's again. I don't change my penis this time since I don't want to get cat-called by men right now.

    The tavern is loud as usual, but I'm not here for the music. I quickly locate my prey, and she notices my predatory gaze, acting like a rabbit that trembles at the approach of a wolf.

    Kai let her hair loose this time, displaying her beautiful, dark brown wavy hair. Her light brown skin is almost shining and so perfectly unblemished that I'm sure that she's wearing makeup. Her small antlers are decorated with two cute little red bow ties. So adorable.

    Delicious brown… Ah, who am I kidding, every skin color a woman can have is delicious.

    "Kai," I say in a low growl as I sit down beside her. Her cat ears and deer tail twitch as she hears me. I instantly smell her sweet, flowery perfume, paradoxically stirring images of innocence in my mind, but I know how much of a cum slut she is.

    "W-W-Wolf," she stammers, very tense.

    I call the waitress over to order some snacks and light alcohol. "Would you like to eat something? It'll be my treat," I say.

    She asks for some candied berry-like fruits and a strong drink. I order a cereal bar and a mild drink.

    "You're not a drinker, are you?" She shyly asks.

    "No, why do you ask?"

    "Chaimde-waipi is a drink for non-drinkers."

    Oh, I see. It's just tea with cheap alcohol added to it, so it's pretty mild in comparison to other drinks.

    "I prefer to remain completely aware while in the presence of other people," I reply.

    She smiles cheekily and says, "Getting just a bit drunk makes everything more fun."

    "Perhaps, but if I overdo it, I could hurt someone." I grow a spiky horse cock and slap it against the table, making her jump in her seat.

    She stares at it in awe as I slowly make it return to normal, then she breaks into laughter. "Is that [Mana Genitals]? I've never seen one that can change so much!" She exclaims.

    "It's not, it's my special skill, but I do have [Mana Genitals], too."

    "Oo~h…" She giggles adorably. "This must be why you're so… tasty."

    "Are you hungry?" I ask, and she nods emphatically. I stand up and harden my cock. "Then come get your meal."



    After cumming in her mouth, she shows it to me, then savors it, playing around with my thick seed with her tongue. She spits it onto her candies, covering them with white cream, then sensually eats them, one-by-one.

    Once her little show is over, I lift her up with [Telekinesis], then make her lay down on the table and spread her legs for me.

    "Now it's time for my meal," I say and dig in.



    Our date ends with her breathless, a silly smile on her face. The Wolf Ryder standard.

    I pay for our food and the cleaning fee, then I tell them to keep the change as a tip. There's no tipping culture in this world, but my gesture is well-known.

    "It's been nice knowing you," I say gently.

    "Thank you. I'll miss you," Kai answers in a weak voice.

    I leave the tavern and enter an alley, then open a [Gate] back to Oritiki's estate. Alissa vacates my reserved seat, and I take it, then I bury my head in Yunia's fragrant and fluffy hair. Right now, it's her turn for some affection, and even though she didn't ask for it, she'll still be getting it.

    "Ah, you're back. I see you're enjoying the wonders of our race," Oritiki says, then smirks.

    "All races deserve to be loved," I say, and her husbands smile faintly, even Thor.

    "All races deserve his dick," Alissa whispers.

    Oritiki continues, "We were talking about our upcoming trip. There are a few interesting locations along the way, and some of them might be infested with monsters if the animals haven't reclaimed their territory yet. Also, I'll teach you the basics of how to fly in formation."

    I already heard it all through [Bind], but I allow her to go over it all again with me.



    Hukarere and Ririmu return to their homes to finish packing up, and we retire to our room shortly after that.

    Alissa tells me what she wants as a "reward," and we all smile wryly. We make it a team effort to satisfy her.

    Her nails are cut, sanded, and painted with cute patterns; any stray hair on her body is shaved off; her skin is oiled up and massaged; her orange bush is trimmed and maintained; her tail is washed and re-fluffed until it's as soft as Hukarere's cloud-like back fur; her hair is carefully tended to by Yunia, to whom I gave the [Hairdressing] skill because she has the highest "Dexterity"; and finally, we give her the drill-hair treatment, making her look younger and even more adorable than usual.

    She puts on Roxanne's lolita outfit, and I use the gnomic [Instant Painting] tool to immortalize this moment. I'll definitely hang this one in our room in the castle.

    "Who's being 'rewarded' here, you or Wolfy?" Yunia asks with a raised eyebrow.

    "All of us," Roxanne replies as she admires Alissa.

    Ciel definitely enjoyed Alissa's especially cute look.

    We don't stay up for longer than that since we'll be waking up early tomorrow.



    Today is the 15th.

    Alissa reads my mind and tells Ciel and Hana to wake me up with their breasts. I was craving some oppai lately, so this was pretty considerate of her.



    Lina learned [Enhanced Speed] with 1 point. My [Soul Manipulation] increased by 1 (now 6).



    We get up and leave the room just as one of Oritiki's servants comes to knock on our door. The poor mouse-headed woman is spooked by us and apologizes for her brief yelp. We apologize, too, and continue on our way before we embarrass her any further.

    "Oh, you're awake already," Oritiki comments as we enter the dining room for breakfast.

    "We have our own alarm clock," I say and point to Gify.

    "Alarm clock?" She questions.

    "Gnomic mechanical invention," I lie.

    "They use enchanted clocks here, and back on land, they go by the temple's bell," Alissa says through [Bind].



    We eat our meal, then armor ourselves and wait for Oritiki to finish saying goodbye to her husbands. It'll take a while for her to come back because they'll be towing a farm island, and those things really don't move that fast.

    We make our way to the Golden Docks just as the morning mist clears. Oritiki will be guiding us towards the Military Docks so that we can meet up with the other ships. She's wearing her white metal armor, but, thankfully, it isn't glowing. That kind of enchantment hurts our eyes.

    My Hollys and Shads found the Light crystal protecting the town from the Vengeful Spirits, but there was no sign of anything related to [Spirit Magic], so I dismissed them.

    We board our ship again and take off. I summon a few Hollys to keep watch around us as usual.

    Chills run down my spine from the tension. We'll soon be in battle once again, so it's time to psyche myself up. I go through my memories of a few of the dragon visions just to make me feel motivated enough to overcome my anxiety.

    The ship flies around the mountain town, attracting the attention of the populace that's just waking up. The Chimeras wave and cheer as we pass by. Our ship is of a different style than that of the Chimeras, making it instantly recognizable.

    I recognize Kai watching us as we fly past. I briefly drop down to the deck and wave to her, hoping that she'll recognize me.

    She smiles faintly, so I think that she might've noticed.

    The wind picks up, and I squint my eyes to see clearly.

    "Don't you have flight goggles?" Oritiki asks.

    I think she means aviator goggles.

    "Oh, I forgot to buy some," I answer.

    She snorts. "I'll put in a requisition for you at the Carrier."

    I nod and smile in appreciation.

    After a few minutes, we reach the Military Docks. They appear to be the same as the Common Docks, just reserved for the military.

    I see the Long Floater, a blimp, already floating in the sky. Its cabin is both twice as long and twice as wide as Earth's average bus. Above it, there's a large, cylindrical cloth tank with a pair of wings attached to it. Behind the tank, there's a long axle protruding from it with three sets of propellers with long blades lazily spinning along it. There's a second, smaller cabin at the nose of the tank, which I assume is the bridge.

    The Island Winch is a huge, long ship the size of a cargo ship from Earth. It's basically just a long, wooden cylinder that's been reinforced with metal. It has over a dozen sails mounted on both the top and the bottom of the ship, and their masts seem to be able to fold on itself so that the ship can land. On the right side of it, there are six folded-up metal claws for grabbing onto the island.

    The Carrier is currently taking off. It has a long landing strip on its center where three Floaters could comfortably park in a line. Below that are the crew quarters, which seems to span four levels. Two tanks like the one from the Floater are entirely embedded in the middle of the quarters. Five axles extend out from its back, and each of them have six sets of propellers with long blades along their lengths. Multiple small wings are arranged along the flanks of the ship, which flap in a wave-like pattern, exactly like a Kite Dragon. The bridge is seemingly positioned at the front tip of the landing strip. Cameras don't exist yet, so the bridge needs a clear view of where it's going if it wants to maneuver safely.

    All these ships are black with white spots to camouflage them within the starry sky. It's difficult to properly camouflage something against the colored clouds because they keep changing as the day goes by, so the clear night sky is their best bet.

    Oritiki positions us near the Carrier at the 4 o'clock position so that we don't get caught up in its turbulence, but it also allows their ship to maneuver without us getting in the way. The Floater will take the lead, and the Winch will take the lower rear position.

    "Stay here, I'll get our communications set up," Oritiki says, then makes her wings grow larger and flies away.

    Three groups of ten Wasps take off vertically and fly in a double column formation around the Carrier. I think they might be doing a test run.

    A large manta ray made of cloth around a steel framework lands on the Carrier. It's approximately the size of a house. It has two small floating tanks flanking an actual catapult in the middle, and an axle coming out the back with one large propeller. There's a huge, cuboidal green crystal already loaded in the catapult.

    I guess that's the Gull that I'll be flying. That crystal is green, so it's likely that it isn't the Light crystal, but why would they use a replacement?

    "Wow…" Alissa mutters in amazement. "I've only seen one or two small imperial ships. These are really something else."

    "There are a few troop transports in the High Forest, but most of them are owned by the Elder Council, and they aren't as big as any of these," Yunia says.

    "They are larger than Earth's airplanes," Ted comments.

    "But not as large as their water ships," Suzy adds.

    "The Island Winch seems to be almost entirely hollow. I don't think it counts as a proper ship," I say.

    "How do the Carrier and the Floater fight?" Lina asks.

    "They have large enchanted crystals behind the windows," Yunia says.

    On the sides of the Carrier and on the tank of the Floater are lots of openings where someone could hold an enchanted crystal.

    "So, those cylinder things aren't hollow?" I ask.

    "They're filled with gas, yes, but the gas is enchanted to push the ship upwards and help them float, so they don't have to be hollow for the ship to float," Yunia answers.

    Dayum. So much magitech going on.



    After about ten minutes of waiting, Paraaone, the brown bull Celestial Horn, comes to our ship. He flies over to the bridge and hands me a few sets of aviator goggles and a wooden box with eight small crystals protruding from it: two blue, two red, two green, two yellow, and two white.

    "This is how you'll communicate with the carrier," he says and points to the box. "Have you ever heard about using signal combinations to represent words?"

    "Oh, so the combination of the crystal lights represents a word?" I ask.

    He nods. "Exactly."

    He pulls out a paper with the Reo alphabet represented in binary using up to five digits. There are also some combinations that represent words like move left, move up, attack, run, regroup, dock, and a few others.

    I take the paper and ask, "I'm a summoner, so couldn't we share summons for instant communication?"

    "I was going to ask that after this. We have a light signal system, too." He activates a crystal and points at the Carrier. A light starts to blink in its southwestern-most window. "Flip the paper I gave you, the translation for the blinking lights is written there."

    There's over a dozen variations of the blinking lights signals, but they're mostly going to be used like a car's blinkers.

    He deactivates the crystal, then adds, "Send a small bird to that blinking light and share your sense of touch with it. A tap on the head will signify that you want to speak with the comms officer, and she'll be using the same signal. She'll send her bird to you soon."

    I do as he asks and send the bird over. A minute later, another bird arrives and lands on the bridge, then mine reaches the Carrier and enters through the open window. It sees a simple room where Hukarere is seated on a comfy chair in front of a table. She has a pen, a few stacks of paper, a telescope aimed towards us, a magic tool enchanted with [Spirit Light], and a magic tool that gives her direct voice comms with the bridge.

    "Hello, Ryders! I'll be your liaison today. I'll swap shifts with Ririmu every so often," she says in a cheerful voice to my bird.

    "Wait, I didn't know you were a summoner," I say to her bird.

    "I'm not, but I trained this spell just so that I could work in comms."

    "Oh, that's neat. Glad to have you with us."

    She grins. "Glad to be working with you."

    She'll basically be our babysitter and make sure that we don't stray from the Carrier.

    Paraaone then gives us a small piece of metal the size of my palm. It's a stadia rangefinder. I can observe the Carrier with it, and it will tell me how far we are from the airship. Since the height of the Carrier is known, it's possible to estimate the distance by comparing how large it seems in our view to a known measurement.

    "I'll stay here and keep watch," Paraaone says and lands on the bow of the ship.

    After that, we go through a test of all the comm systems and coordinate some simple maneuvers with the Carrier.

    After two hours of preparations, we finish going through all the checks and tests, then we finally start to slowly move north towards the Looping Winds in formation.

    Onwards, to adventure!



    Intermission 17 - Vanea



    The three men slide out of me, and I sigh in supreme satisfaction. Grosnok lays me back on the bed as I swallow, then I sit and cross my legs to stop their cum from dripping out of me. I look forward to the broken thing in front of me that once called itself "Darean."

    The last of his life fades away, and his spirit detaches from his body. But, before the process is complete, his spirit suddenly cries out, and in the next moment, it's simply gone, ruptured by Wicked spells.

    "He thought he could escape Hell, but he didn't know that he couldn't escape his retribution," I say and let out the most sadistic laugh I've ever felt escape from my lips.

    "Okay, and I thought that I was filthy, but sis, that was incredible," Haaran says as his little elven whore cleans his meat rod.

    Loctar, my cute, loyal servant, licks my chin, cleaning off his own cum, then he sits down beside me.

    I pat his head lovingly and run my fingers through his silky, black hair. Silvane finishes cleaning Haaran, then she goes over to Loctar next. She starts sucking him off, so I roll my eyes and flick one of her elven ears.

    "That's mine," I say, sternly. She winces, then grins and starts to clean Grosnok.

    Now that she made Loctar become all excited again, I'll have to take care of him myself.

    Haaran walks up to the cell and inspects Darean's body.

    "So, he's dead?" He asks.

    "Yes. Completely."

    "And his soul?"

    "Ruptured. I wonder where he found someone to curse him like that, though."

    He cringes, then turns around and sits down at my other side. "You think his master was Wicked?"

    I grab his now hard dick and stroke it along with Loctar's. "No, his master was trying to kill him. I think it was Dawn of Fire."

    "That's a bit… worrying…" Haaran grunts in pleasure.

    I make them both cum at the same time. Their ropes fly so far that they land on Darean's filthy body.

    "Wasn't the hero Ryder targeted by them?" Loctar innocently asks.

    "Indeed, he was. I guess I'll be paying him back for the favor," I reply, and a warm smile graces my lips.

    Silvane giggles, having teased Grosnok enough that he tries to jump her, but the chains hold him back. I feel a little annoyed by how she never stops trying to play with my men, so I give Loctar the key and whisper an order in his ear.

    When the chains clank loudly onto the floor, Silvane's sudden expression of fear greatly amuses me. Grosnok is a gentle, submissive giant, but even he has a limit.



    Hall of Fame of Patrons

    The patrons who support Rupegia shall have their names sung by the bards for they deserve the glory and honor. Their names are:

    Oracle Maximillian Hübner.
    Prince PreownedFIN.
    Lord Andrew Meyers.
    Lord Samuel Lim.
    Lord Bill.
    Lord Novgarod.
    Lord DJ.
    Lord Ashadun.
    Lord Michale Erwin.
    Lord Enrique Peña Gomez.
    Lord Braidborn.
    Lord Bakerdea.
    Lord Yeeteris Dedmeem.
    Lord D4rk Sheep.
    Lord Nathan Vanbrunt.
    Lord Markus.
    Lord Maurice.
    Lord Badger.
    Lord Krawn.
    Lord Empyrean.
    Lord Asakurà.
    Lord Mattirro Draca.
    Lord Joshua Tal.
    Noble Salty Panda.
    Noble Yamibomb112.
    Noble Mild Fracas.
    Noble EESDESESESRDT.
    Noble Aclys.
    Noble Tyler Mills.
    Noble Jordon Gotthold.
     
  9. Manasong

    Manasong Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Mar 15, 2019
    Messages:
    287
    Likes Received:
    21
    Reading List:
    Link
    The milsim nerd inside me is squealing with joy. Airships flying in formation and making maneuvers are just so, so, so fucking cool!

    I immediately start teaching the golems how to use the comms and make maneuvers so that I can focus on the view. Lina is also enjoying this, although she's still a bit uncomfortable with the height, so I let our feelings mix for a short while, amplifying our enjoyment.

    We fly north, then east. We pass by two island farms the size of small towns, then we reach the Looping Winds.

    The Floater goes in first. It unfurls a large sail that hangs down from the bottom of the ship. It doesn't have a mast, but it doesn't need one when its sail is only used for the Looping Winds.

    The Carrier goes in next, unfurling multiple large sails underneath it just like the Floater. They're so large that they disrupt the white sea of smoke of the Looping Winds for a few seconds. The Carrier is also twice as wide as the Looping Winds itself, making it look like a comically oversized monorail train.

    We go in next after the Carrier is far enough ahead that the Looping Winds stabilizes. We can go faster than them, so it takes some fine adjustments to the tilt of our wings to match their speed.

    The Island Winch joins in last. It's even wider and far longer than the Carrier, but it's definitely lighter, giving it a greater max speed. Its lower sails perfectly fit within the Looping Winds, not disrupting it that much when compared to the Carrier.

    It seems to me that civilian ships prefer sails while military models prefer tanks and propellers.

    We get out of range of the town's protective spell, and each ship activates their own anti-Vengeful-Spirit spells, keeping the mass of ethereal blue ghosts at bay.

    We leave Whakamutu Mutu behind, and soon, the urban area ends. We're back in the wilderness of this fake Broken Skies. Random islands and islets are floating about, sometimes hidden within the colored clouds, sometimes drifting aimlessly, but most of the time, they're just floating in place near the Looping Winds.

    Plenty of animals quickly make their appearance, flying between the islands either alone or in large numbers. It's rather surprising how often we see one of them flying by. The predators in this area are mostly monsters, but we're close enough to the town that the Celestial Horns often come here to hunt, keeping their numbers low.

    A Chamebirb lands on our ship, and we use our magic so that we can pet it for a short time. I let the golems control the ship so that Alissa and I can stay down on the deck. Ted and Suzy are now perfectly capable of operating the comms box by themselves. I warn Hukarere of that so that she'll send non-urgent messages through the comms box to train the golems.



    The number of islands gradually reduces until we finally leave the Horn's hunting area, then the sky is suddenly clear of islands and animals, and the Chamebirb on our deck flies away back to safety.

    "They're good omens, those birds. They're noble and peaceful; it's an honor to be allowed to pet one," Paraaone says and subtly smiles.

    "They're so beautiful that I feel blessed just from touching their feathers," Ciel says with a grin.

    I hug Alissa from behind, then bury my nose in her fragrant hair as we lean against the railing of the ship and inhale the Ranja perfume. We're both fully armored, reducing the comfort of our cuddly time, but her pointy fox ears occasionally twitch, tickling my cheeks and making up for the lack of skinship.

    I stare off into the starry sky, entranced by the stars and colorful nebulae. I never had such a clear view of the stars on Earth due to the light pollution, and Lily and I were hardly the type to enjoy going camping and sleeping under the stars.

    I miss the technology and stimulation-heavy environment of the internet, but I can't deny that calm moments like this are really nice. It feels like I'm up in space, doing an interplanetary mission, but set in a fantasy setting instead of sci-fi.



    Jarn's artificial and metallic voice suddenly resounds across the deck, "Message: Code red. The Carrier reports a swarm of Dragolites incoming. The Floater will protect the Winch."

    I let go of Alissa, and she immediately grabs her not-ebony bow, then readies her quiver at her waist. "Target practice," she says with a small smile as she puts on her helmet.

    For combat, the Carrier folds its set of small waving wings back, allowing the men within the living area to fire their magic tools. The Floater leaves the Looping Winds and flies over to the Winch's left flank to protect it. The rest of the ships are to continue on in the river of smoke so that no time is lost.

    Alissa is the only one who can see them right now: hundreds of tiny dark dots approaching from our left. They seem to come from an island very far away that even Alissa has trouble discerning from the background of the night's sky.

    The Carriers fire a salvo of [Earth Bullet]s, allowing everyone to range their shots. After that, they fire a [Fireball] salvo, and this is what does most of the damage. Alissa sees dozens of the monsters falling towards the endless abyss below.

    They fire two more [Fireball] salvos, then range their shots again with [Earth Bullet].

    The monsters lose nearly half their number before they get into range of our spells, but they focus more on the Carrier than on us. Without a breeder or leader-type with the tactical knowledge to guide them, monsters will almost always focus on attacking the most plentiful concentration of humanoids.

    The [Fireball]s are soon replaced with [Lightning Bolt]s, and so, no more ranging shots are necessary. Now that the sky is clear of projectiles, the Wasps and the Horns engage the Dragolite swarm.

    A few Dragolites move to attack the Floater, but it releases a huge [Discharge] in front of it, completely clearing out that area of monsters.

    We fire our spells, easily killing any approaching monster, and Paraaone takes to the skies, preventing any that we miss from damaging our sail or wings. I summon two Wind elementals to disrupt their flight and make it easier for us to hit them.

    The Wasps and Horns suddenly all simultaneously fly towards the north, leaving the southern part of the swarm free to do whatever it wants.

    The Floater turns on its propellers, suddenly charging forward at a high speed while also making a large amount of noise. It activates [Discharge] again, and a huge chunk of Dragolites get fried by it.

    Dozens of monsters are lured within the Carrier and quickly slain. It seems that we'll be eating Dragolite today.

    The battle only lasts for two minutes as the Dragolites are massacred to the last monster. Aside from three instances of Wasps having their wings broken, no other damage nor even a single casualty is taken by us. The Chimeras aren't experts in [Nature Magic], but with their [Alteration Magic], they can repair their Wasps exactly like how someone would use [Grow].

    A group of five Wasps flies away to the left, towards where the Dragolites came from. Alissa watches them and notices a suspiciously large Dragolite desperately flying away.

    "I think that's a leader-type," Alissa says.

    Paraaone lands beside us. "Oh? You can see it that far away?" He asks, surprised.

    "The senses of the average werefox are better than most humanoids," she answers.

    He gives her a wry smile as he takes off his helmet. "And you're definitely not an 'average' werefox, are you?"

    She nods happily, and her tail twitches under her armor.

    The leader-type gets lassoed by two Wasps, then slain by the others and brought back as a trophy.

    Code yellow is sounded, meaning that the fight is over and that we can rest, but also that we should remain alert for a second attack.



    Since we left town quite late in the morning, it doesn't take much longer for lunchtime to arrive. Code green is sounded exactly as it starts.

    "Message: Marshall Hihiriwa invites your family for lunch," Jarn announces.

    "He'll probably invite us pretty frequently. This'll be good practice for when you have to socialize with other nobles," Yunia says.

    Roxanne, Hana, and Ciel share a look between themselves. None of them are eager for that.

    We fly the ship towards the Carrier and carefully land on it right in front of the Gull plane.

    I leave the elementals guarding the ship, then we drop down onto the concrete runway, and a touch of acrophobia enters my mind. There aren't any railings along the landing strip, so if you get blown off your feet by a strong gust, you could fall off the ship.

    Among us, only Alissa, Lina, and Yunia are unable to fly, but that still doesn't overcome the fear of falling that's been hardwired into my land-dweller brain over my entire life.

    A guide arrives to receive us, and we part ways with Paraaone. With a slight shudder, we make our way off of the landing strip and enter through a hatch into the living area of the ship. The interior is made from a dark wood, and we're warned to be careful because, except for the floor and the outer armor, all of the walls are very thin and fragile to reduce the weight.

    I think that my mailed fist could easily punch a hole through them. It feels like I'm inside an American house again.

    Aside from the essential areas, most of the corridors are poorly lit, forcing us to use [Spirit Light]s to keep ourselves from stumbling on something, or someone. The winged Chimeras almost exclusively fight outside of the ship, so there's little reason for them to be walking along the corridors. Most of the crew we meet are among the small types, and they're all rather cute. Fortunately, and unfortunately, they're all wearing dark green jumpsuits, hiding all the dicks from our sight, but also concealing the interesting bits of the women.

    Hana feels a little cramped in these corridors, but Oritiki would certainly have to be careful whenever she entered a room. Lina says that the ventilation is at least decent, so it's not all bad.

    We arrive near the front of the ship, and suddenly, the corridors change. They become much wider, taller, well illuminated, and even carpeted. I see a few Celestial Horns lounging inside a room, and we understand the reason for the change: we're near the living quarters of the nobles and the winged soldiers.

    The Horns aren't the only winged soldiers around, but they're certainly the tallest and most muscular. They're also the ones with the bigger dicks and boobs.

    We take a few flights of stairs down to the bottom floor and enter a large room that's almost entirely gilded in gold with a transparent glass floor. Hihiriwa, Kaatohe, Oritiki, and a few other Chimeras are seated at a long table in the middle of the room. The smells of the delicious meal before us enter our nostrils, and our stomachs sing rejoice.

    Oritiki smiles, and Kaatohe nods respectfully towards us. We return their subtle greetings as we walk towards the table.

    "Ryders, please have a seat," Hihiriwa says with a toothy grin and motions to the lavish chairs in front of him. "I assume your Living Armors don't eat?"

    "They don't," I respond and nod respectfully, then we take our seats. The doll golems and Jarn stand behind us, creepily staring at the Chimeras. I quite like this.

    Unfortunately for Lina, the view of the infinite sky below us frightens her, so I let her sit beside me while I comfort her mind by caressing her soul through [Bind].

    I look down curiously and notice that the starry sky is becoming slightly blurred by a faint blue mist. The sun in the Broken Skies is unpredictable; some days, it's weak enough that the day feels like a night, while other times, it's so strong that you could boil water if you let the sun in. Most of the time, it's the former rather than the latter, and right now, it seems that it's getting strong enough that the blue sky will soon hide the stars.

    The unknown men and women at the table seem to be interested in the golems, but Hihiriwa ignores them and seems to be more curious about Aoi.

    "It's time for you to show off your manners, Aoi," Alissa says through [Bind].

    "Muuh…" Aoi moos in frustration. She'll have to use [Telekinesis] to control her cutlery and actually chew her food this time.

    Hihiriwa introduces us to his staff: Kaiia, his executive officer, a fluffy panda-headed man; Nohopu, the Floater's captain, a brown-skinned squirrel-headed man; Kurii, a beagle-headed woman, his executive officer; Mahi, the Winch's captain, a blonde horse-headed woman with an attractive body; and Kaata, Hihiriwa's wife and head comms officer, a neon-blue gecko-headed woman. Except for Kaatohe and Oritiki, they're all commoners.

    "I assume the fight went well?" Hihiriwa asks us as our cups are filled with a watered down alcoholic drink that I don't recognize.

    "Most of the Dragolites ignored our ship, so we were far from being overwhelmed," I reply.

    "Dragolites are always found around this area, so there will likely be another attack like we had today. And tomorrow, the danger will increase."

    "Kite Dragons and large Cloud Snakes," Oritiki continues.

    "The Snakes are ambushers, so it's much more likely that they'll attack you instead of us," Hihiriwa adds.

    "We'll be careful. We've encountered one or two Cloud Snakes before, so we won't be caught completely unaware," I respond.

    Hihiriwa nods gently. "Good. Now, let's eat."

    Predictably, a lot of the dishes have Dragolite in them.



    Wahinui's warning lingers in the back of our minds, but Hihiriwa doesn't show any sign of changing his friendly demeanor. We'll have to spy on him, but I'm wary of letting a Holly loose right now. He could have unknown defenses against monsters or others sneaking into his room, or a Horn could accidentally get too close to a summon and notice something wrong.

    I can get a Holly go up to the bridge, though, so we might be able to catch something. Also, it's obvious to us that we need to observe Kaata to discover Hihiriwa's true personality. We have to find out where their quarters are, but we won't have many opportunities to do so since we're expected to spend most of our time flying our own ship.

    We have a low-key mental discussion about what to do while eating our meal and talking to the Chimeras. They complain about the crew being unused to expeditions and seeming to be pretty nervous, which influences them into making a lot of small mistakes. It's been a while since the Carrier last left port, and only the Floater saw regular expeditions for longer than a day trip, so the number of veterans is rather small.

    Nohopu, the captain of the Floater, takes an interest in our tales of adventures, quickly befriending Hana and Ciel. He's a bit of a speed freak and loves racing, apparently, and he's definitely a bit eccentric.

    Predictably, Alissa gets interested in Mahi, the horse-headed woman, but she doesn't pimp me as hard as she could. Most of our time is spent paying attention to Hana and Ciel, the bards, and Nohopu, the comedic relief.

    Nohopu barely contains his grin, showing his rather small bucked teeth. His excitement as he tells his story is so great that we don't know if he's telling them to entertain us or himself.

    He maintains his rapid retelling and assumes a serious voice to properly portray the story to us. "The albino Fay Leviathan was finally cornered. There was no way that it had the strength to push the Floater back and escape from the tunnel, so I gave the order: 'FIRE!' And the [Beam] hit it right in its head… but the light scattered in all directions, deflected by a spell I'd never seen before!"

    "Wait, [Dead Zone]?" Oritiki asks.

    He waggles his finger. "No, no. The light scattered, [Dead Zone] doesn't do that."

    "Ooh…"

    "And when the [Beam] ended, I saw something that gave me pause… a mirror!" His voice drips with mystery and wonder.

    "Ah! Mirrors deflect [Beam]! But how could it summon a mirror just like that?" Oritiki questions.

    Nohopu shrugs. "I don't know. What I do know is that we saw a gigantic mirror floating between us and our prey for a few seconds, but then it suddenly shattered without a sound and disappeared."

    "Weren't you chasing that monster for years? It's reasonable to expect it to try to counter you," Hihiriwa says.

    "Well, I've never seen a monster create such a spell before," Nohopu replies.

    "If that monster's offspring learn the same skill, we'll have a bit of a problem," Oritiki says with a wry smile.

    "Ohohoho, but not for me, I know exactly how to counter that spell," Nohopu continues and giggles evilly. "After the mirror disappeared, I grit my teeth and ordered: 'CHARGE, FULL SPEED AHEAD!'"

    "Madman!" Kaiia exclaims, her gentle gecko face distorted in worry.

    "I took control of the fore weapons and shield myself and waited. The men were wary, but they trusted me, and I don't give orders twice. The navigator pushed up both levers, and the men started praying.

    "I'd have only a second to react, but I knew what I was doing. The albino Leviathan turned its huge face towards us, and I swear that it looked as if it was surprised. Our [Beam] was almost out of mana, so I couldn't waste a single shot.

    "The Leviathan retreated deeper into the tunnel, but it quickly stopped when it reached the end. Now, it was truly cornered. I grinned, and my hands on the controls itched in anticipation.

    "The beast let out a long, low roar of rage, then I felt it use its mana. I immediately activated [Wind Shield], and we heard a crash, then I deactivated it again to preserve mana. The mirror had shattered, barely slowing us down, so I turned on [Discharge], and the Leviathan's counterattack was interrupted; it was about to slam its tail into us."

    "Clever, both of you," Hihiriwa comments.

    "I activated [Wind Shield] again, and we slammed against the Leviathan. I kept it active, using up the last of our ship's mana to pin the Leviathan against the stone. But then, just when I was about to use [Beam] to finish it off, we heard a thunderous rumble! The island was torn in half by our attack!"

    "What?!" Oritiki exclaims.

    "Why did it break?!" Hana questions, completely enthralled.

    Nohopu's excitement dies down as his voice turns disappointed. "It was simply too small for our battle. The tunnel we made reduced its integrity too much, and with two behemoths colliding against each other inside it, I shouldn't have expected it to last. A chunk of the island fell away, taking the Fay Leviathan along with it, and I missed with that final [Beam]. The monster slipped right between my fingers!" He dramatically covers his face with both hands.

    "If we encounter it, we need to kill it," Hihiriwa firmly states.

    "It won't be 'if,' but 'when.' That Leviathan will want revenge," Nohopu says in a serious tone.

    "It wouldn't willingly attack the Carrier. Not after being cornered by you once before," Kaata says.

    Hihiriwa smiles gently at her and nods. "We'll have to ambush it," he says.

    "Yes! I'll find it for us!" Nohopu exclaims, returning to his normal cheerful self.

    Hihiriwa turns to me. "Your ship is much faster than the Carrier, so perhaps you'll be able to help. You and the Floater could herd it towards us."

    Yunia is not pleased with his suggestion but doesn't show it.

    "We have limited firepower and defenses against large flying monsters, so that plan would be pretty dangerous for us," I reply.

    "The Horns will stay with you. It wouldn't dare to attack you with us around," Oritiki innocently says.

    Dammit, Oritiki.

    "No point in discussing this matter any further for now," Hihiriwa says before I can respond, then turns to Hana. "Now, please, continue with your stories."

    We stay for a little while longer, then code yellow is sounded, so we end our long meal.

    I put ten of Alissa's extra points in [Sense Presence] and tell her to keep track of Hihiriwa. We need to find out where his private quarters are.

    We go back up to our ship and find Paraaone already waiting for us. We lift off, and I summon a Holly, then I order it to sneak into the bridge.

    It's time to begin our espionage.



    Hall of Fame of Patrons

    The patrons who support Rupegia shall have their names sung by the bards for they deserve the glory and honor. Their names are:

    Oracle Maximillian Hübner.
    Prince PreownedFIN.
    Lord Andrew Meyers.
    Lord Samuel Lim.
    Lord Bill.
    Lord Novgarod.
    Lord DJ.
    Lord Ashadun.
    Lord Michale Erwin.
    Lord Enrique Peña Gomez.
    Lord Braidborn.
    Lord Bakerdea.
    Lord Yeeteris Dedmeem.
    Lord D4rk Sheep.
    Lord Nathan Vanbrunt.
    Lord Markus.
    Lord Maurice.
    Lord Badger.
    Lord Krawn.
    Lord Empyrean.
    Lord Asakurà.
    Lord Mattirro Draca.
    Lord Joshua Tal.
    Noble Salty Panda.
    Noble Yamibomb112.
    Noble Mild Fracas.
    Noble EESDESESESRDT.
    Noble Aclys.
    Noble Tyler Mills.
    Noble Jordon Gotthold.
     
  10. Manasong

    Manasong Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Mar 15, 2019
    Messages:
    287
    Likes Received:
    21
    Reading List:
    Link
    We see a large Wasp and a small Wasp taking off from the Carrier. The first of the two lands on the Floater while the second lands on the Winch. It looks like they're Nohopu's and Mahi's personal transport planes.

    Ririmu replaces Hukarere, and we leave the golems on the bridge to pilot the ship.

    We separate into groups on the deck and start talking among ourselves while I use [Bind] to relay everyone's words. Ciel and Yunia talk with Roxanne so that we can all hear them.

    "Having the Horns protect us is simply not enough for me to be comfortable with facing anything with 'Leviathan' in its name," Yunia says.

    "If the Floater could almost kill it, then it shouldn't be too bad," Ciel says.

    "I could explode it if it's not too mana-dense," Roxanne says.

    "If it's too big, that would exhaust you, right? It'd be better to save that for an emergency," Yunia says.

    "Wow, you are offering to do something that would give you an overuse headache? Are you alright?" Hana teases with a smirk.

    "Shush, you little bitch, I've always used [Explosion] this way," Roxanne responds.

    "Stop bickering, you whores," Yunia coldly says and glances at Roxanne. Then, she calmly continues, "I'm unsure of what to think of Hihiriwa, but he doesn't seem to hesitate from asking us for help."

    "You just wanted to call them whores…" Ciel mumbles.

    "Perhaps he'd prefer to sacrifice us instead of his men," Lina says.

    "I don't think he wants to 'sacrifice' us. He needs us, or Wolfy at least," Alissa says. She glances at Paraaone, but he doesn't seem to be trying to listen to us, and we're fairly sure that he doesn't know Andraste. "I think he wants to spare his own men and get the most use out of us since we're much more powerful than everyone here except for the Horns."

    "And it's not so simple for us to just say 'no' to him, right?" I question.

    "We don't know how he'll react," Yunia nods and responds solemnly.

    "If he decides to force us to cooperate, we'll have to rely on Oritiki," Alissa says.

    "Will she even defend us? She's pretty friendly with him," Lina asks.

    "She's friendly with everyone," Roxanne replies.

    "True…" Lina whispers.

    "We'll have to try to confide in her about some of our worries," I say.

    "I advise that we don't do that while inside the Carrier or the Floater," Yunia says.

    "You think Hihiriwa will be spying on us?" I ask.

    "I don't know, that's the problem. There's too much mana inside the Carrier, and I don't know which spells they can use to spy on us, so I also don't know which countermeasures we'll need," she answers.

    "Could we sneak onto the ship at night to inspect it?" I ask.

    "That's a good idea, but we should try to get into Hihiriwa's room before they retire. They'll probably talk about us when they're in private."

    "Understood."

    My Holly reaches the bridge of the Carrier. It's a polyhedral half-sphere protruding from the front of the carrier, seemingly made of rhombic pieces of glass reinforced with steel. I see a truck-sized green gem glowing faintly underneath them all. I assume that this is the frontal [Wind Shield] that protects the bridge.

    There are nine Chimeras sitting near the glass wall with telescopes in hand, observing in all directions; they must be spotters. Surrounding the lavish captain's chair, there are over ten Chimeras operating comm boxes with a summoned bird beside each of them. The floor is also made of glass, allowing everyone to see all around them. A single Chimera in front of the captain's chair operates a few levers and a flight stick, the pilot.

    Hihiriwa is sitting in his big chair; Kaiia's in a smaller one beside him; Oritiki is standing on the other side of him; and Kaata is operating one of the comm boxes at her simple workstation.

    There's no open window to enter through, so the Holly will choose the nearest entrance at the side of the ship and try to make her way to the bridge.

    "What are your opinions of the others?" I ask the girls.

    "Nohopu is insane," Ciel says with a chuckle.

    "The rest of them are completely normal," Yunia answers me seriously.

    "Mahi is a civilian. You have a chance with her," Alissa says.

    I pet her ears and smile wryly. "It'll be difficult to have sex with her since she'll be busy all day and night with the Winch," I say.

    She smiles mischievously. "There'll be a few opportunities when we stop to rest."

    Yunia rolls her eyes and says, "Just proposition her. She's a Chimera, it's unlikely that she'd be offended."

    "Also ask her if she likes women. I'm itching to fuck someone new," Hana says.

    "Anyway, they all seem to be reasonable people, except for Nohopu," Ciel pulls the conversation back on track.

    "Maybe his behavior is why Hihiriwa keeps him close," Lina suggests.

    "Indeed, perhaps he values boldness over cautiousness," Yunia agrees.

    "You've been quiet so far, Aoi. What do you think?" I ask her.

    "Hihiriwa wants to make children with me," Aoi answers immediately, and I almost choke on my spit.

    "Don't ever let yourself be alone with him. You should never worry Wolfy with the possibility of betrayal," Alissa immediately admonishes.

    "I knoo~w…" Aoi responds in a childish tone. "All I want to is bite his head off because he's so weak, but I know that I shouldn't, so I can't think about him properly because of how this anger keeps getting in the way."

    "O~h, that's surprisingly mature of you, Aoi," Roxanne comments.

    "'Surprisingly'?" Aoi questions in a low tone, deliberately enunciating each syllable.

    "Nyehehehe," Roxanne snickers like an old witch.

    "You're growing more articulate. Congratulations, Aoi," Ciel gently says.

    "Hehehe," Aoi giggles and gives us a toothy grin.

    "If he wasn't weak, then you wouldn't want to bite his head off?" Alissa questions.

    "No, but then I could just ignore him. He's too arrogant; he doesn't deserve to look at me with lewd eyes."

    "Huh, I didn't notice he was looking at you that way. I thought you were just annoyed at having to use cutlery," I say.

    "That, too, but you're always looking at me like that." She tilts her head in slight confusion.

    "I also didn't know that." I smile wryly.

    "Maybe you're gaining some form of [Intimidate] that you're not aware of?" Hana questions.

    "You did start to seem like a predator since a little while ago," Alissa says, and Lina nods.

    "He can resist mine and Aoi's 'charm,' so it could be related to that," Roxanne says.

    "Those dragon visions must be working," Yunia says.

    "Gih!" Gify nods proudly.

    "Then you should continue trying to become a dragon!" Aoi says excitedly.

    "And you, a human," I reply to her.

    "Let's do it together," she says, excitedly.

    "When we have a day to rest."

    The conversation is already too sidetracked to pull back on course, and we don't have anything meaningful to add, so we just start chatting about trivial things.

    The spy Holly enters the Carrier through one of the open windows. It's a Cannon Room.

    The "cannons" the Chimera use kind of look like railguns. They have a central crystal where the spell is formed, and a long, enchanted "barrel" that serves to amplify its effectiveness. The crystal is set on something like the chamber of a revolver, allowing them to change the type of spell being used ([Earth Bullet], [Fireball], or [Lightning Bolt]) on the fly.

    There seems to be a spotter, who uses a scope to range their shots; the gunner; and an armored guard, who protects them from invading monsters.

    The Holly sneaks along the ceiling. It has to move slowly when it's so close to a person because it's not completely invisible, and its [Ignorance]-like spell is less effective the more eye-catching it is. I keep a close eye on anyone who could be a mage because they might sense the Illusion-flavored mana coming from the Holly.

    It successfully sneaks out of the room, then makes a mad dash along the empty corridor, hugging the left wall. The floor plan of the ship is, thankfully, quite simple, so it easily finds a door to the upper level of the bridge, then waits there until someone opens it.

    The Holly nestles itself in a corner near the ceiling where it can hear Hihiriwa speak. I'll have to keep a close eye on that Holly since I'll have to unsummon it the very moment it's discovered, before they can realize what it is.

    With the most stressful stage of the infiltration now over, I let out a sigh of relief and give some attention to the girls.

    Lina deliberately avoids Paraaone. She gets embarrassed whenever she looks at him because she keeps remembering his long pink bull penis dangling near her face. I already know how I'll tease her tonight.

    She senses my mischief and sends me a worried glance.

    Ready yourself, little Lina; the big, bad monster inside me is coming for you tonight.



    The area we're in right now is called "the calm." A long stretch of near-nothingness. It seems that most of the islands around here have been towed away by the Winch to create a protective barrier around Whakamutu.

    Alissa and I pretend that we're having a private moment inside the ship's tent so that we don't get distracted from our espionage.

    We see a pair of light blue clouds flanking the Looping Winds approach the fleet. They seem harmless at first, but small pieces of earth protrude from them, warning us of the hidden danger. The Floater passes them without a problem, but when the Carrier gets near, the spy Holly sees the bridge suddenly bursting into chaos, then a siren is sounded, breaking our concentration.

    Monster ambush!

    Ririmu suddenly taps my bird repeatedly, so I start sharing its hearing. "Code red! Monsters are inside the clouds! Ambush! Get out of the Looping Winds, NOW! THE CARRIER IS MAKING A BRAKING MANEUVER!"

    I immediately jump up and use [Telekinesis] to fly to the bridge. I land behind the golems and hear Alissa desperately climbing up the ladder.

    "Jarn! Release!" I order, and she immediately obeys. I see a swarm of Dragolites emerging from the clouds. They'll be here in just a few seconds.

    I grab the levers and make the ship fly upwards, out of the Looping Winds, then I start braking in a controlled manner so that we don't get thrown off the ship.

    The Carrier almost instantly stops in front of us, and we fly over it. Then it spins in place, facing its right broadside towards the clouds. The Winch makes the same maneuver, but much faster.

    "The minimum distance between us and the Carrier needs to be much higher!" I yell a complaint and scowl at Ririmu's bird. He winces but remains composed.

    The Floater is far ahead; it'll take about a minute for it to come back.

    I turn the ship around and fly us back at full speed. Paraaone flies along behind us to intercept anything aiming at our ship. The Carrier opens fire on the swarm, making it rain monster corpses.

    Roxanne pulls out multiple flasks and hands them to Lina.

    "Throw them in a wide area! I'll [Explode] them and create a smokescreen!" Roxanne yells.

    Lina nods earnestly, then starts to rapidly throw them using both of her hands, only needing to use one of them for each flask. The Celestial Horns start to take off one after another and engage the swarm.

    Alissa suddenly twitches. There's a Cloud Snake trying to sneak up on our left.

    Fucker!

    "HANA, CIEL, GO GET IT!" I order through [Bind].

    Hana grabs Ciel and jumps.

    "WAAAAAH…! Oh, right!" Ciel shrieks, but then she remembers that she can use [Fly].

    "CLOUD SNAKE!" Hana yells and points her elven spear towards the target: a thick, fluffy cylinder of cloud twice as wide as they are. It's barrelling directly towards them.

    "SHIIT!" Ciel swears and launches a [Beam] at it. The spell hits it right in its "face," creating a hole that's half a meter wide, then it starts dodging, only receiving some light wounds after that.

    A rainbow-colored smokescreen starts to spread behind us, and the Dragolites that fly through it either collapse or enter a berserker rage, blindly lashing out at anything near them.

    A group of ten Wasps takes off in formation and engages the Dragolites. I stop the ship and turn us around again so that we can face the monsters flying around Roxanne's cloud of pain-, death-, and allergy-inducing gas.

    "RAAAAAH! I'M GONNA BURN YOU TO ASH, YOU HAUNTED PIECE OF WOOL!" Hana roars and charges in.

    [Taunt] successfully diverts the Cloud Snake's attention, and it prepares to receive her. Its spherical "face" splits in two as it opens its mouth, revealing actual fangs the size of her head, though they're transparent and have a metallic blue sheen.

    [Beam] shoots down the Snake's throat and burns a hole through its stomach.

    "HSSSS!" The Snake quivers in pain and dodges to the side.

    "LET ME SHEAR YOU! SHEEP!" Hana [Taunts] again, and the Snake turns to face her. Her shield collides with the lower part of its "face," and she sinks her spear into the invisible, but solid, matter hidden behind its cloud covering.

    The Snake hisses again and shakes its head, trying to throw Hana away. She inhales deeply, then the Snake opens its mouth, and she spews a long plume of flame down its throat.

    The light blue cloud becomes a dark red as its innards catch fire and burn down into embers. Dragonfire is not just a simple flame; it's loaded with abstract concepts that make it stick to whatever it burns, almost like napalm.

    Hana pulls her spear out of the Snake and swaps it with her bastard sword, then she goes choppy-choppy on the writhing monster.

    The Dragolite swarm reaches us, and we enter melee combat.

    Ciel comes back and defends the right wing of our ship while Alisa defends the left one and Paraaone defends the sail. Yunia guards the bow of the ship and leaves a pile of corpses around her. They're no match for [Precognition]. Lina, a wind elemental, and I protect Roxanne while she plays shooting gallery. Aoi and the golems protect Alissa. My little blue dragon seems to be getting a bit bored from crushing these small fries. She doesn't even have to defend herself since they'll never be able to break through her scales.

    The rest of the Wasps take off and join the fray, then the Floater catches up. The soldiers clear out from the battlefield, and the Floater sweeps it with [Discharge], then they finish off the survivors.

    The Cloud Snake dies, and its body disappears into smoke, leaving its beautiful fangs behind, then the battle ends shortly after that, but this time, there wasn't a leader-type to hunt down.

    Paraaone lands on the deck and raises his eyebrows at Yunia. She's surrounded by beheaded Dragolites, and the deck is slick with their blood, creating a slipping hazard.

    "I guess we'll be eating Dragolite again," Paraaone comments with a chuckle.

    "Boo! Dragolites are weak, not tasty," Aoi complains in Reo, making him chuckle again.

    Alissa gracefully drops down onto the deck behind me, the two doll golems creepily floating behind her, and we walk up to the Celestial bull.

    "This battle was… odd… Why did the Carrier get caught off-guard?" I question him.

    He takes off his helmet and awkwardly scratches his bull chin. "Yeah… you'll have to ask them. I don't usually comment much on tactics, but this ambush was certainly unexpected. There's definitely another leader-type ordering the monsters."

    "Do Cloud Snakes and Dragolites usually work together?" I press on.

    "Not that I know of…" He answers, and his expression shifts into worry.

    "If they had attacked the Winch instead of the Carrier, things could've gone really badly," Alissa says.

    He chuckles and says, "I guess they aren't that smart."

    He really isn't the serious type.

    I smile wryly and start collecting the Dragolites. I really don't want the deck to stink of monster blood.



    Code yellow is given, and I ask Ririmu if anybody needs healing. There are a few people that were wounded this time, so Ciel and I fly over to the Carrier to [Heal] the injured.

    A guide takes us to them, and I set a [Gate] coordinate on the way. We reach the infirmary and quickly finish our work since none of them were grievously injured.

    While pretending to stretch and rest so that I don't get mana overuse, I set another coordinate in a dark corner of the infirmary.

    "How wonderful. Your mana is so different from the usual healing potions. I've never seen such a strong abstract concept present in [Light Magic] before," the doctor says with a voice of wonder. She's a fluffy and cute bunny-headed shortstack.

    "There are a few concepts overlapping in this spell. My spell, specifically, uses 'regrowth,' 'repair,' 'hope,' and 'succor.'"

    "'Hope' and 'succor'?" The doctor questions.

    She nods gently and answers, "'Hope' in the Gods, and 'succor' for whoever is in need."

    The doctor blinks blankly, her tall bunny ears twitching with every blink. "I've seen a few priests of Change and Creation gain healing powers, but they weren't nearly as powerful as yours."

    That's because those aren't the Gods that we pray to.

    Ciel plays with a small lock of her dark hair, feeling very uncomfortable because she's a bad liar, and she's afraid of screwing up. She glances at me, asking for help, but I just calmly stare back at her. If only she had [Bind], I'd be teasing her so much right now.

    "Well. I wouldn't claim to be more pious than a priest. I guess this spell is just something that both of us are good at," Ciel says with an awkward shrug.

    The doctor scoffs and walks away grumbling. Ciel winces then gives me a glare, and I hold back my laughter.

    Right before we leave, Kaiia, Hihiriwa's executive officer, makes an appearance to thank us. "We appreciate the healing. It's fortunate to have someone with such wonderful powers as yours with us," the fluffy panda man says and smiles gently.

    We hear the doctor starting to grumble again, and Kaiia gives her a confused glance.

    "We're happy to help," I reply, drawing his attention back to us. "This spell is rather expensive mana-wise, so we'll be very cautious in deciding when we use it from now on."

    "Of course, we understand your circumstances," he calmly responds with a nod.

    This was a freebie. If Hihiriwa wants to use us, we'll first build up some rapport with the crew, then we'll demand compensation.

    The now fully healed personnel wave to us as we leave, and we return to our ship.



    The Wasps investigate the islets where the monsters came from, but they don't find anything. There was no leader-type guiding this attack.

    "Does this mean that the leader left orders and they obeyed even though the leader wasn't here anymore?" Hana questions, sounding impressed.

    "That leader-type must've been in charge for quite a while to get the monsters to behave that way," I say.

    "It's been some time since we had an expedition clear this area, but we didn't think that it'd be this bad," Paraaone comments.

    The girls and I share a look. It could be the case that things changed ever since this dungeon "awoke" them.

    "Well, I think we can only rely on Oritiki to keep us safe now," I say through [Bind].

    "This just makes me even more concerned about that albino Fay Leviathan," Yunia whispers to me.

    Unfortunately, I can only weakly nod.



    The fleet continues on, and the rest of the day goes by without another encounter. Once the faint blue sky disappears, we stop by an island to recharge the ships and get some rest.

    Apparently, the Floater's main function is gathering Light mana during the day, which it converts into Wind mana to then transfer to the crystals of the other ships. As Hihiriwa said, the Floater can recharge our ship, so we don't have to worry about doing it ourselves, not that it was hard for us in the first place.

    We're allowed to use the Carrier's showers, but we have our own bath, so I park our ship above the others to ensure that no one can peep down on us, then we begin our sacred ritual.

    Yunia's been very tense today, so I decide to focus on her right now. I can't read her mind, so I have to put some effort into getting her into the mood.

    I put a few points in [Washing] and wash her fit body myself, making sure to get in a few squeezes of her firm breasts while caressing her enticing pink nipples. I delicately shampoo her hair while my tentacles embrace her body, playing around with her fun bits.

    She accepts my affection with pride, remaining majestic and composed even when the purple tentacle monster creeps closer and closer to her pink pussy lips.

    I rinse out the elven shampoo from her hair and calmly clean every inch of her face. Not one part of her body is left untouched by me, even her tight asshole.

    I don't resist and nibble on her long, flexible ear, making her yelp. She breaks her composure and slaps my arm, making it sting a little.

    "I'll bite your dick," she says in a cold tone, then pouts and looks away.

    I smirk and say, "My apologies, my Queen. Let me make it up to you." I gently fondle her ear and apply [Massage] to it.

    She lets a moan escape her lips, then pouts again and holds herself back. I spread my tentacles over her once more, then [Massage] the muscles of her shoulders and back that seem a bit tense.

    The pleasure quickly overpowers her control, and a long sigh of satisfaction graces my ears as a reward for my efforts.

    I guide her chin with my index finger and make her look back at me. Her entrancing blue eyes meet my own, and I seal her lips with a brief kiss.

    Her sharp eyes soften and invite me in further. I push her chin down with my finger, partially opening her mouth, then I kiss her again and search for her tongue.

    She searches for mine in turn and lazily moves hers about, but that's okay, because I'm the one who's supposed to put in the work tonight.

    With my tentacles, I turn her body around so that she's facing me. I hug her and guide us forward, gently laying her on her back.

    She weakly hugs my neck, and her tongue penetrates deep into my mouth to lick my palate. She starts acting like a lonely puppy wanting to please its master as she explores every corner of my mouth.

    I position myself on top of her, and my cock rubs against her warm entrance with a wet noise. She's dripping with lewdness.

    I hold her lower back and lift her up a bit so that I can aim my sword into her sheath.

    She stops the kiss and lets go of my neck. I straighten my back and look down at the goddess under me. Her golden hair is wildly spread out on the deck of the ship, partially concealing her mesmerizing blue eyes that look up at me with unusual gentleness; her strong arms are laid out at her sides, making her seem defenseless before me like a wolf showing its belly; her chest is heaving rapidly with anticipation and excitement, making the pink, pointy nipples of her firm and beautiful breasts catch my attention; her legs are completely open before me, spreading her lips apart and revealing her pink, wet pussy; her golden bush is like the welcome mat before the door of pleasure, inviting me to fuck her.

    I push my hips forward and enter her with barely any resistance. Her warmth embraces me, and I feel her quiver with delight as she lets out a deep moan.

    I lean on top of her and gaze deeply into her eyes as I thrust my hips, pumping my cock in and out of her tight pussy. Our hot breaths mingle as we ignore the world and focus solely on each other.

    I've liked her since we first met, but now I can say with certainty that I'm really falling in love with her. I just hope that she's also falling for me, too.



    Hall of Fame of Patrons

    The patrons who support Rupegia shall have their names sung by the bards for they deserve the glory and honor. Their names are:

    Oracle Maximillian Hübner.
    Prince PreownedFIN.
    Lord Andrew Meyers.
    Lord Samuel Lim.
    Lord Bill.
    Lord Novgarod.
    Lord DJ.
    Lord Ashadun.
    Lord Michale Erwin.
    Lord Enrique Peña Gomez.
    Lord Braidborn.
    Lord Bakerdea.
    Lord Yeeteris Dedmeem.
    Lord D4rk Sheep.
    Lord Nathan Vanbrunt.
    Lord Markus.
    Lord Maurice.
    Lord Badger.
    Lord Krawn.
    Lord Empyrean.
    Lord Asakurà.
    Lord Mattirro Draca.
    Lord Joshua Tal.
    Noble Salty Panda.
    Noble Yamibomb112.
    Noble Mild Fracas.
    Noble EESDESESESRDT.
    Noble Aclys.
    Noble Tyler Mills.
    Noble Jordon Gotthold.
     
  11. Manasong

    Manasong Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Mar 15, 2019
    Messages:
    287
    Likes Received:
    21
    Reading List:
    Link
    I sink into the bath with Yunia held tightly against me. She makes herself comfortable on my lap and wraps my arms around her chest, planting my hands right where they belong: groping her supple breasts.

    Hana is getting frisky, and I don't want to leave Yunia right now, so I assume direct control of Alissa. The foxy cock slave instantly surrenders to my will and becomes an extension of my insatiable lust.



    The little Fox walks towards the big Dragon with a cheeky grin gracing her delicate lips. The Dragon notices her approach and stands tall, wary of mischief.

    "Hana, my love, my rightful seat has been usurped by the elven Princess, will you console the lonely me?" The cheeky Fox asks and sensually bites the nail of her index finger.

    The red and emerald Dragon snorts and takes a few steps towards her. Her enviously large and round bosom nearly bumps the Fox in her face. The Dragon's threatening posture makes the Fox's legs quiver. She loves the excitement and danger.

    "What are you waiting for? My nipples won't suck on themselves," the Dragon growls at the Fox, who obeys with a delighted giggle.

    She latches on to the right nipple with her mouth, and her energetic tongue begins the attack, making the proud Dragon wince from the sudden burst of pleasure. The other breast isn't left alone, the Fox sinking a hand into its jelly-like softness, then she doubles the Dragon's pleasure by stimulating its nipple with just her fingers.

    A minute of suckling flies by, and the Dragon announces, "That's enough, I'm wet." She grabs the Fox's head and pulls her up, then forcefully invades her mouth with her tongue.

    The two tongues wrestle, and their battle continues. Now that the Dragon is fighting back, the Fox realizes what a fearsome warrior her opponent is in the Sacred Martial Art of Fucking.

    The Dragon wraps around her prey with her arms and pulls her in closer. The Fox's cute breasts are enveloped by the Dragon's bountiful pair, and their stiff, pointy nipples rub against one another.

    The Dragon lifts her knee and strokes her thigh against her Wolf's Sheath, making her shiver as her body loses its strength.

    The Dragon breaks off their kiss, and her lustful yellow eyes gaze into the Fox's cloudy orange pair. "You will not be defeated, not just yet," the Dragon states.

    A heavenly power surges within the Fox, commanding her body to fight on, and she obeys the call.

    The Dragon's large, strong hand grabs the top of the Fox's head and forces her down to her knees, then the Dragon plants one foot up on a stool, giving the Fox access to her Cum Extractor.

    The Dragon spreads her lips apart with her fingers, revealing the female nectar dripping out, then she presses the Fox's head in, forcing her mouth to seal over the entire entrance of her Extractor.

    The beautiful sight, the strong scent, and the delicious taste of this woman awakens something within the Fox. Her cheeky and delicate tongue gains a fierce vigor and hunger for pussy that drives her to penetrate the Dragon as if she were wielding a cock.

    The Dragon grunts as her clit is bitten, and her legs lose the strength to keep her standing. To protect her pride, she pushes the Fox away and forces her to lay down on the floor, then she turns around and lowers her Extractor onto the Fox's "fucking tongue."

    She lays her body against the Fox's and clamps her mouth on her opponent's Wolf's Sheath. The second battle is just beginning, but an interloper changes everything. Their Benevolent God of Sex decides to link their pleasures together, changing the battle into one of pure [Sexual Stamina]: the first to orgasm loses.

    An intense tongue-fucking struggle ensues. Clits are bitten, pussies are stretched, and even fingers dive in. They stab into each other with their tongues to near-orgasm, valiantly holding their ground, but all battles must eventually come to an end.



    "AAAAAHN~!" Alissa yells as a powerful orgasm makes her lose all control of her body.

    I cum down Aoi's throat when I lose the battle with Hana. My sex toy has been defeated.

    Hana roars in triumph, then I make my toy bite down on her clit, and she instantly orgasms, too.

    "Hahaha, close one!" Hana laughs and exclaims as she lurches forward from the pleasure, then she turns her fearsome smile towards me. "But you'll need a lot more than that to dethrone me as your biggest slut." She turns her eyes back to Alissa, who's still under her. "Now, it's time to finish off your toy."

    Hana gets up off Alissa and sits on the floor, then grabs her waist, turns her around, and rests it on her lap. With one hand, she spreads Alissa's ass cheeks apart, then turns to me.

    "You'd better not stop our sense sharing," she warns and plunges her fingers inside Alissa. Four go into her pussy, stretching it to the limit, while her thumb slides into Alissa's tight, recently punished asshole.

    My fox slut yelps and flails about, too weak to escape her assailant. I grab Aoi and force her to deepthroat me while I cum repeatedly. Her long, slick tongue pumps my length, making me ejaculate a huge load down her throat.

    Alissa begs Hana to stop and almost passes out from the overload of pleasure. I have to use [Bind] on Hana to end it, otherwise, I'd be completely drained of mana.

    Yunia pats my head in consolation. "You did well. Though, I believe you're more of a power fucker instead of a pussy eater, so this result wasn't really unexpected," she says with a gentle tone and kisses my forehead.

    "I'd like the Title of 'Pussy Eater.' It'd make it easier to get women for us," Hana says and laughs.

    I pull Aoi off of my dick before she drains me completely, and I'm finally allowed to rest.

    Now that I don't have to focus on controlling Alissa, I return to kissing Yunia while caressing her body with my tentacles.

    "Didn't you say that I was next in the line for a role-play session?" Roxanne asks with a pout.

    I temporarily break off the kiss to respond to her, "Uh… sorry. I had to balance out my time with the others."

    Alissa finally recovers enough energy to say, "Tomorrow you may have him." And Roxanne claps the tip of her fingers together in excitement.

    "I don't get a say in that?" I question her with a raised eyebrow, faking seriousness.

    "No. Your body belongs to us," Alissa replies without hesitation.

    "True," I say and chuckle, then I penetrate Yunia's mouth again.

    "Hey, hey, you'd better share," Roxanne says to me and starts pouting again.

    "Tomorrow," Alissa states, sounding slightly annoyed.

    "Not Wolfy, I mean Yunia. I also want some of her, too." Roxanne grins.

    I roll my eyes and break off the kiss. "Is that alright with you?" I kindly ask Yunia and caress her cheek.

    She nods gently and lovingly runs her fingers through my hair, then she gets up and walks over to Roxanne.

    "I'll continue kissing you through her," I say to Yunia, and she chuckles softly like a lady.

    She kisses Roxanne deeply, their tongues wrestling for dominance, their saliva mixing into a luscious liquid.

    She opens her eyes and gazes smugly at me, slowly licking Roxanne's palate as if she wants to swallow her. She's like a child taking revenge on another by playing with their toy and trying to tease them into retaliating.

    I smirk and assume direct control of Roxanne. Her gentle and mischievous tongue suddenly becomes energetic and domineering, quickly subduing Yunia's.

    She smiles and closes her eyes, letting me dominate her through another.

    I'm almost certain that she loves me, too. I just need to create a romantic situation so that I can confess to her.

    "We need to create a romantic situation," Alissa says through [Bind] and walks up to me.

    This time, I'll let her intrusion slide because what she said made me feel pretty happy.

    Lina sits on my lap before Alissa can and smiles smugly like an imp.

    Alissa's expression twitches in annoyance, then she recomposes herself and goes over to Ciel. She sits down on my angel's lap and immediately starts to nibble on her neck.

    Ciel gets surprised at first, but soon, she's melting in happiness from Alissa's caress.

    Lina pouts for a second, then immediately starts to worship me, too.

    This silly rivalry is only beneficial to me, so I just smile wryly and enjoy it.

    I grow black fur over all of my skin, extend large, bull-like horns from my temples, and transform my cock into a long, red monster. Lina stops her worship and scans over my body multiple times, then she starts fidgeting.

    "The Bull Demon requires a sacrifice," I whisper with a deep voice into her ear.



    Before we start preparing dinner, Ririmu informs us that Hihiriwa has invited us again for a meal.

    "Whenever we have the time, I want to have a meal with you and Hukarere again," I reply to his bird.

    His beady raccoon eyes gleam for a moment and he smiles. "We'll be eagerly looking forward to it," he responds earnestly.

    We land on the Carrier again and make our way through the corridors. We hear a lot of excited chatter echoing through the ship as the crew eats and rests.

    We all agreed to be as respectful and amicable as possible with the crew, so we give friendly greetings to a few crew members who Ciel and I healed a few hours ago.

    We go to the same dining hall as before, the one with a transparent floor. I comfort Lina again, though this time, she's more confident in herself. Enjoying the post-multiple-orgasm clarity and having my thick cock spurt my miraculous seed into her tight vagina must've helped at least a little in building up her confidence.

    Hihiriwa and Kaiia look a little less enthused than last time. They had a short argument about the leader-type that must have commanded the monster ambush, and the conclusion they reached made them both rather unhappy: they fucked up. At least they're much more cautious than Nohopu, who seems very eager to talk about the battle.

    "I heard that you took out a Cloud Snake with just two of your members," he says with an excited grin as he hugs his puffy tail.

    We sit in the same arrangement as before, and the servants fill our cups with actual alcohol this time. Kurii, Nohopu's XO (executive officer), and Mahi are still absent, so we'll have to wait for them before the meal can be served.

    "You were observing us?" I casually ask.

    "Our spotters wanted to take out the Snake, but since one of you was stuck to it, they decided to wait and see," Hihiriwa answers calmly.

    "Oh, I see," I reply.

    "Hah! Those things can be sneaky, but they're no match for us," Hana says with pride.

    "It tried to shake you off like a mad Manta Gull, though," Nohopu says with a cheeky grin.

    "Did it succeed? No, so everything's fine," Hana responds with a shrug, and Nohopu breaks into laughter.

    "See? This is why I'll never give up melee. It's just too much fun," Oritiki says with a smile and sends a glance at Hihiriwa.

    "Just keep in mind that the Trinity Cannons are a much more effective use of your mana," he calmly replies with a business smile.

    "But not an effective use of my wings," Oritiki shoots back and shows a hint of smugness.

    Kaata is quiet, but Alissa notices her expression flicker into one of tiredness for a moment.

    Hihiriwa clears his throat and says, "Onto more serious matters, the monsters clearly have a leader-type that knows basic tactics. We've decided to maintain the same speed, but we'll be much more thorough with our scouting." His words dampen the mood, and everyone's expressions become serious again.

    "They can also spot us from afar. We searched the islands they came from but didn't find any monsters that could be a leader-type," Nohopu says, his usual chipper attitude temporarily contained.

    Hihiriwa nods. "Yes, which means that there's no reason for us to try to be quiet, so the Floater will remain at max speed all the time to scout the area as fast as possible."

    "The Floater seems to be faster than all of my summons, so I'm not sure how they can help with scouting," I say.

    "Our priority is speed, so we won't be able to depend on your summons. You'll help us the most by maintaining a perimeter around the fleet," Kaiia responds.

    "Why do you want to travel so fast?" Yunia asks, and we relay her question in Reo.

    "Bringing the island back will take quite some time. I want to spend the minimum amount of supplies on our trip, at least until we can grow our own on the island," Hihiriwa answers.

    "You'll grow your own food while towing it back?" Yunia questions.

    Oh, now, I remember. The High Council was arguing about the ratio of supplies to fertilizer or something like that before we left for Tuumau's.

    "Indeed. We've become experts at farming with minimal resources, after all," Hihiriwa answers proudly.

    Mahi, the tall, horse-headed woman, and Kurii, Nohopu's XO, finally enter the dining hall.

    "Oh, Kurii, Mahi, what held you up?" Kaata asks gently.

    The two smile wryly, and Kurii answers, "The men were a bit slow in setting up the mana cables to recharge the Winch."

    "We thought it was better to observe them, lest they do something wrong and let the mana waste away all night," Mahi continues, and the table chuckles.

    "Now that you mentioned it. When can our ship be recharged?" I ask.

    "We'll do it tomorrow morning before we resume traveling. It should only take a few minutes since your ship is so small," Kaiia answers.

    "After that, you'll take off in the Gull and practice delivering the Light crystal. We'll be using a Wind crystal in case something goes wrong," Hihiriwa continues and shows us a toothy smile.

    "While we travel?" Oritiki questions.

    Hihiriwa sends her a glance and answers, "It's the most efficient option."

    "Who'll pilot our ship? I'm the only one who has the [Piloting] skill," I question.

    "Can't your Living Armor servants do that?" He asks and gestures to the floating creepy dolls and the metal stickman behind us.

    I press on, "They only know how to keep the ship from crashing. In a battle, I'm the only one who is qualified to pilot it."

    "Just keep your ship landed on the Carrier while you practice," Oritiki suggests.

    "That'll decrease the Carrier's top speed," the panda man Kaiia says and frowns slightly.

    I could use Alissa's [Bind] to help her pilot, but I'm not keen on piloting two things at the same time.

    "It'll be a bit dangerous for us to let someone else pilot. We could've crashed into the Carrier today if Wolf was less experienced," Alissa calmly states.

    Hihiriwa's gray scales subtly wave a few times, making faint clinking sounds. He thinks for a moment, then answers, "I see. You can land your ship while you practice with the Gull." Then his thin lips curl into a smile for a second.

    He's the one who suggested departing so quickly without me practicing in the Gull beforehand.

    Now that the more important parts of the conversation are done, we're free to begin eating our meal. It's Dragolite again.



    We return to our ship and retire to our tent.

    "I initially thought that it wasn't our problem, but I'm starting to really dislike Hihiriwa's rather reckless behavior," I say.

    "He's paying for this expedition, and he's doing everything he can to maximize his profits," Yunia comments.

    "He also likes to take risks. Reminds me of Dad…" Hana says, and her voice loses a bit of motivation as she goes on.

    I pat her head and get up from the bed, then walk over to Yunia, and Alissa casts [Ignorance] on the two of us.

    "Now, let's do this," I say, and she nods solemnly in response.

    I remove Lina's [Bind], making her pout unhappily, then I cast [Bind] on Yunia.

    I immediately feel something coming from her that makes me pause, then she manages to get her feelings under control by the next second.

    She really wants me to hug her like I did in the bath today.

    Yeah, I'm pretty sure that she loves me.

    Yunia coughs and looks over to Alissa. "Where are they?" She asks.

    "I believe they're about to enter their quarters," Alissa says.

    I pull Yunia into a hug and grin as I look up at her.

    "Well, then, we're off," I say, Yunia's slightly embarrassed expression instantly hardens.

    I open a [Gate] to the infirmary under us, and once we've teleported, we immediately hide behind a bed.

    While she prepares [Silence], I dive into her soul and bring back the "communication string."

    "Can you hear me?" I ask her through [Bind].

    "P-perfectly," she answers, almost fumbling the spell. An echo of her fear seeps through the connection.

    "Alissa, is the coast clear?"

    "Coast…? Uh… Earthling expression?" She replies, pretty confused.

    "Ah, yeah. Is the area ahead clear for us to move out?" I ask again with a wry smile.

    "Oh, right! Yes, it seems to be clear."

    Yunia taps the floor, and we hear absolutely nothing from that, so we're ready to move.

    We dash out of the infirmary and run down the corridor without hesitation. Two "stark-butt-naked" people making a run for it. If we had any clothes on, [Ignorance] would've been much less effective. We also have a few points in [Hide Presence], so it's unlikely that we'll be noticed.

    I just remembered something, we have a ghillie suit that we took from Dawn of Fire's spies. It has an interesting spell that works alongside [Ignorance]. It isn't [Invisibility], but I think we should study it sometime.

    We easily make our way to the lowest floor of the poorly lit corridors, then we move on towards the front of the ship, and suddenly, the corridors change, becoming wider, carpeted, and much more illuminated.

    At this point, we proceed with caution and avoid the more crowded rooms to reduce the chance of us running into someone along the way.

    The higher class area of the ship is rather small, so in total, it only takes us a few minutes to get to the Captain's Quarters.

    We stop at a corner and look down the target corridor. Two tall and armored winged soldiers stand guard in front of the double door to Hihiriwa's room. Alissa is certain that he's in there.

    "I can feel different types of mana emanating from his room," I say to Yunia.

    "Same. I think I recognize [Silent Room]. We won't be able to eavesdrop on their conversation from here," she replies.

    "How about trying to sneak in from the outside, like, through a window?"

    "That's even more likely to be enchanted with defenses. Our best bet is through that door."

    "Bet? You're not sure?"

    "I can't recognize the other enchantments. One seems to be a protection against spirits sneaking in; possibly a specific counter to a spirit elemental instead of a normal one."

    "Aren't they spirits, too?" I ask.

    "Kind of, but the enchantment is likely to be confined solely to the walls of the room, not an area where a material person could go through."

    Hm… I wonder if I could create an ear in the other room through [Soul Manipulation] if they didn't have that enchantment active.

    "I see… would a Shad trigger it?" I question

    "I'm not sure since their enchantments feel different from those I know."

    "Do you think that I could sneak a Shad through the crack of the door?"

    "It'd be a gamble whether it would trigger an enchantment or not." She answers and the other girls echo her feelings. "Ah… if you manage to open the door, then the enchantment should be disabled."

    "Hm…"

    I bring Alissa here with [Gate], then Yunia and I circle around the area to get to the other end of the corridor. Once we're in position, I summon a Shad and a Holly, then put ten points in [Cursing Magic].

    "Alright, try to be as subtle as you can," I say to Alissa.

    She casts [Mesmerizing Butterflies] and creates a single, glowing, rainbow-colored butterfly. It lands on her hand, then peeks a small area of its wing around the corner for a second, then pulls it back. She repeats that a few times, slowly increasing how much of the wing is revealed at a time.

    One of the guards suddenly turns and looks towards her.

    "Huh…" He mumbles.

    "What…?" His partner questions.

    "There's something over there."

    I send the two monsters down the corridor while making them cling to the ceiling. They quickly reach the door, so now we just need to open it.

    "Wha-… see! There! Something… something pretty was there," the first guard mumbles, sounding mesmerized.

    "Wow…" The second guard coos in awe.

    They start to take a few steps towards Alissa, becoming increasingly charmed by her butterfly, but her MP is dropping fast.

    I cast [Befuddle], then Yunia and I dash down the corridor, [Silence] still affecting us.

    My heart is beating so fast that it's like it wants to punch right out of my rib cage; my hands and legs are trembling with fear; my skin is dripping with sweat; my shoulders are aching from the tension; my eyes are completely focused on the two guards ahead. This is so dangerous.

    We have no time to lose, so we get to our target as fast as we can.

    I grab the golden handle of the gaudy double doors, then slowly turn it all the way. There's no click because [Silence] is now affecting it, too.

    The second guard sighs and shakes his head.

    I pull open the door, just wide enough for the Holly, and both summons immediately go through, then I close it.

    The second guard turns around and looks at us. "Wh-…" -I open [Gate] at the same time- "-at…?" He remains frozen in place for a moment, almost drooling in confusion. "The fuck was that?"

    "What?" The first guard turns around and looks at him.

    "I saw… a shadow…?" He grumbles.

    "Man… did you smoke something?" The first guard asks in a serious tone.

    The second guard turns around and frowns at him. "No, fuck you."

    The first guard snorts and grins. "Well, I did."

    "Oh…!" The second guard points down the corridor. Alissa releases the butterfly to distract them, then I summon her, and the spell vanishes in a puff of rainbow-colored smoke.

    They both shake their heads and groan. "The mages are fucking with us again," the first guard says, and they both scowl, then they return to their posts.

    "Infiltration successful," I say and sigh in relief.

    Yunia knits her eyebrows in worry. "You know, that was kind of a dumb idea," she says.

    "It worked," I point out with a shrug.

    "You got lucky. It was still stupid," Ciel says, disapprovingly.

    "Hey…" I pout at her. "You two should've stopped me, then."

    "I thought it was a good idea at first," Yunia says and lets her head hang, clearly disheartened.

    "It. Worked," I repeat, getting a bit annoyed.

    Yunia chuckles and Ciel shrugs then smiles. "I'm just teasing you," Yunia calmly says.

    "We're putting ourselves in a lot of risk with just Wahinui's word that he's bad," Roxanne says, and that makes us pause.

    "But it'd also be stupid to just ignore her," Lina adds.

    Yunia's face becomes stern, and she narrows her eyes in discontent. "Huh… If she wanted to undermine Hihiriwa, then we could say that she almost succeeded," she says, a hint of disgust in her tone.

    We go silent for a few moments, conflicted about our actions.

    I frown and interrupt the silence, "It's like Lina said: it'd be stupid to ignore her, but she succeeded in planting the seed of doubt within our minds."

    The other girls reflect for a moment longer, but they all come to a similar conclusion: both Roxanne and Lina are right.

    "Either of them could be manipulating us," Hana says, anger seeping into her voice.

    "What about our monster spies? Is Hihiriwa talking about us?" Alissa asks.

    "They're… having sex," I answer with a wry smile.

    "O~h, lemme see," Roxanne asks with a grin.

    Ciel frowns. "That's a bit too much," she says.

    Hana snorts and counters, "Heh, I don't think they'd care if they knew that we were watching."

    "Alright, who wants to watch?" I ask. Yunia, Roxanne, Hana, and Aoi lift their hands/claw. "Aoi?" I question her and raise an eyebrow.

    "I want to see how small his dick is," she answers and gives me a toothy grin.

    I shrug. "Fair enough."

    "I want my [Bind] back after this," Lina says and pouts. I pat her head lovingly and nod.

    We may have deliberately derailed the conversation with the topic of peeping, but the unpleasant question is still gnawing at the back of our minds: who's manipulating us? One, both, or neither?



    Hall of Fame of Patrons

    The patrons who support Rupegia shall have their names sung by the bards for they deserve the glory and honor. Their names are:

    Oracle Maximillian Hübner.
    Prince PreownedFIN.
    Lord Andrew Meyers.
    Lord Samuel Lim.
    Lord Bill.
    Lord Novgarod.
    Lord DJ.
    Lord Ashadun.
    Lord Michale Erwin.
    Lord Enrique Peña Gomez.
    Lord Braidborn.
    Lord Bakerdea.
    Lord Yeeteris Dedmeem.
    Lord D4rk Sheep.
    Lord Nathan Vanbrunt.
    Lord Markus.
    Lord Maurice.
    Lord Badger.
    Lord Krawn.
    Lord Empyrean.
    Lord Asakurà.
    Lord Mattirro Draca.
    Lord Joshua Tal.
    Noble Salty Panda.
    Noble Yamibomb112.
    Noble Mild Fracas.
    Noble EESDESESESRDT.
    Noble Aclys.
    Noble Tyler Mills.
    Noble Jordon Gotthold.
     
  12. Manasong

    Manasong Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Mar 15, 2019
    Messages:
    287
    Likes Received:
    21
    Reading List:
    Link
    Hihiriwa's dick is that of a dog: long, thin, and blood red. He fucks like a dragon, though, choking his wife while mercilessly pounding her.

    She grabs his wrists and holds on while he commits high impact sexual violence on her neon blue pussy. Though, his brutality doesn't reach the same heights as I unleash upon Hana. I guess Kaata is just too fragile in comparison to my fiery dragonkin.

    Kaata's genetics seems to be more of a gecko/lizard, which explains her being physically weaker than Hihiriwa and his dragon genetics. Her body is also rather delicate and thin. She's petite and has adorable little mounds for breasts, though her gecko face is a bit strange, even for me. Aoi is actually more "feminine" than she is.

    Now that I think about it, Aoi must be the ultimate feminine dragon. Her body is completely smooth and lean, and her blue scales are all shiny and straight. Spikes, horns, and rough textures are male dragon characteristics, of which Aoi has basically none. Even her wings' webbing is smoother than Hana's. The only "male" characteristic of Aoi is probably the few spots without any scales, which exposes the usual rough and thick dragon skin, like on her feet, but these spots are normal for a dragon, making them gender-neutral.

    As I think about Aoi, she gives me "the look," and my cock instantly stands erect with a *sproing*. She grows until she's bigger than me, and Gify jumps off her head in search of another warm bed.

    Aoi's foreclaws push my shoulders down, and her wings wrap around us, creating a warm little private tent. She lowers her head towards mine, and her long, dexterous tongue penetrates my mouth.

    Her will seeps into my mind, and I create a muscular and spiky dragon dick with [Mana Genitals], something which Bad Dragon would be envious of.

    She slams her hips onto my cock and growls. She wants me to dominate her in front of Hihiriwa and show him how a true dragon should fuck.

    I grab her hips and help us slam against each other. Her extremely warm insides squeeze me, wanting to milk out every single drop of MP I have left.



    Aoi lifts up her hips, and my abused member is finally freed from the grasp of her pussy. She folds back her wings, lifting away the tent that had been wrapped around us, and shrinks herself down to small-Aoi size, then curls on my chest and goes to sleep.

    Hihiriwa finally orgasms, too, and splatters his cum all over Kaata's body. I approve of his choice of finisher. Nothing makes a better image of "conquered" than a woman's beautiful body covered in semen.

    While Kaata cleans herself up, Roxanne brings Yunia to orgasm with her tongue while Hana worships Yunia's feet.

    I raise an eyebrow at Hana, and she simply shrugs. "Sucking feet is kind of fun. Enjoying it doesn't make me the bottom slut, just like you're still my owner even after you've sucked mine," she says.

    "Heh, true," I say with a smirk, then I start petting Aoi on my chest and Gify on Alissa's lap.

    Hihiriwa pours some expensive alcohol into golden cups, then he goes back onto his bed and offers one to his wife.

    "Thank you, husband," Kaata says with a warm smile.

    He sits down beside her, and they slowly savor the alcohol.

    "Today's battles worried me a little," she softly says.

    "Oh, they're starting," I say, then I start relaying their words to the girls.

    "The monster's leader is smart enough to test us, but he's not that smart since he was so quick to give away that he's much smarter than average," Hihiriwa responds.

    Her voice is faint, and she seems very unsure of herself. "Nohopu and his albino Fay Leviathan worry me. What if he deserts his post to chase after it?"

    Hihiriwa sighs and chuckles, then he lays a heavy hand on Kaata's head and pats her a few times. "We'll be fine, but I'm warning you now that some of the men will inevitably die. There are just too many rookies with us this time." He looks at her sternly, and she nods weakly. "But, Nohopu has Kurii to keep him in line, and I'll make sure that Oritiki and the Ryders support him."

    "The Ryders are always very guarded. Especially that elven woman, I'm sure that she's a noble with [Acting]."

    He nods repeatedly. "They're competent, at least, that we can be sure of."

    "You seem to like their Azurite dragon quite a bit," she says in a disapproving tone.

    He looks at her with a serious expression. "She's absolutely beautiful, is she not? At least, you have to admit that much. Also, I don't complain when you look at the other dragons," he calmly responds, but a hint of anxiety seeped into his voice.

    "Hmph." She pouts for a moment. "Alright, she's beautiful, but keep your staring contained, she might think that you're challenging her."

    "Muuh…! But he is challenging me!" Aoi groans in annoyance and exclaims.

    "She's far too intelligent to take that as a challenge," he says in a dismissive tone.

    "Hahahaha!" Hana laughs out loud and points at Aoi, who moos in frustration again.

    Kaata caresses his cheek and looks him in the eye. "Don't make them angry. They're outsiders, and they're clearly hiding many secrets," she advises, with worry very noticeable in her voice.

    He exhales loudly and replies, "Hmph, I know. But they're powerful, so I won't hesitate in using them to aid the expedition."

    "If you keep the Celestial Horns around them, I'll feel much safer."

    He caresses her head. "That's the plan."

    She closes her eyes in happiness and rests her head against his gray chest.

    They stop talking about anything important, eating a few sweets for dessert.

    I release Yunia from [Bind], and she sighs tiredly, finally being free to let her emotions run wild again. She just barely managed to keep herself from flooding our connection with her insecurities.

    I smile gently at her as she absentmindedly plays with Roxanne's thin tail, curling it around her fingers. She notices me watching her and returns a subtle smile, then I cast [Bind] on Lina again. My little angel was starting to feel anxious, so a strong sense of relief leaks through her [Bind] the very moment that our souls are connected again.

    "Welcome back," Alissa says through [Bind], and Lina shyly nods while smiling.

    "Well… their talk was… very innocuous, all things considered," Yunia admits.

    "Quite a lot of risk for no gain," Ciel says and frowns slightly.

    "It was our best option. If they were going to talk about us, it would be tonight," Lina says confidently.

    Yunia shakes her head, making her long ears bob around. "That simply isn't true. They could've already talked about us a long time ago… I think we may have gotten ahead of ourselves," she says with an embarrassed expression.

    "Hm?" I question her and frown.

    "We didn't really have any evidence that he's dangerous to us, yet we're spying on him. Our behavior is not justifiable," she responds.

    "We don't need a justification to act to protect ourselves," Alissa says.

    "I'd rather suffer the consequences of my actions than regret my inaction," I say.

    Yunia shakes her head and continues, "We didn't need to act today. Like we've just seen, there was a very good chance that they wouldn't say anything evidently damning."

    "Then what should we have done?" I ask.

    "Wait; talk to the crew tomorrow, be friendly with them, and listen to their rumors; probe Oritiki and Hukarere about his personality; get one of the officers drunk and make them spill their secrets. What we did tonight was just too aggressive, and I agreed to it because I was also eager to act. I failed to follow my own advice." She tiredly lays down on the bed and looks towards the roof of our tent.

    Roxanne snuggles up to her perfectly shaped bosom and gives her puppy eyes. Yunia rolls her eyes and pats the needy succubus's head.

    Lina lowers her head and goes into deep thought. Alissa pouts and looks away, being a bit stubborn in not admitting that she was wrong, but she slowly accepts it.

    "I should've said something…" Ciel mutters, then looks at me and repeats herself, "I should've said something, and I will next time."

    "Don't regret it," Aoi suddenly says, and we turn to her. She's staring intensely at Yunia. "This wasn't a mistake, so don't let it snuff out the fire inside you."

    "It wasn't the best idea, either," Yunia says with a wry smile.

    Aoi immediately responds with conviction, "Doesn't matter. It wasn't bad enough that you should regret it."

    Yunia's tired expression regains some vigor, and she uses it to smile smugly at Aoi. "Hoh. You're far too young to give me advice."

    Aoi's eyes burn with ferocity, and she smirks. "Then act like you don't need it."

    Hana cringes and comments, "Oof, even Aoi got you there."

    Yunia narrows her eyes dangerously but doesn't say anything.

    It seems like Yunia is doubting herself a little.

    I raise my hands in defeat and say, "Alright. I'll admit that it was a bit too soon to spy on Hihiriwa right now, but I'll remain pragmatic and use this situation to our advantage."

    Aoi nods in agreement.

    Yunia holds Roxanne's head against her chest and sits up, then says, "And I'll remain cautious, making sure that we all understand very well the consequences of our actions."

    I turn to Ciel and say, "I still want you to remain as our second-in-command."

    She fidgets with her hair nervously. "Shouldn't Yunia have that position? She's more experienced than me."

    "You're older than her," Alissa says. Hana smirks towards Roxanne, who shows her tongue in return.

    I look inquisitively at Yunia, and she frowns, then looks down. "I don't think I deserve it…" She says in a quiet voice.

    "You shouldn't think like that," I say to Yunia, then I turn to Ciel. "But I still want Yunia to advise us on how to achieve our goals, while I want you to be our second-in-command because I know that you can keep us all together."

    We all look towards Ciel, waiting for her response. As a sign of her conviction, it doesn't take her long to answer.

    She releases her hair and pats it to smooth it out, then she takes a deep breath and says with confidence, "Alright. I'll do it. I'll take your words seriously."

    I smirk and the corner of her mouth twitches, holding back a grin.

    "Group hug?" Alissa asks tentatively.

    "Group hug," I answer with a nod.

    Hana's strong arms pull us all together, and we form a circle, resting our heads against one another.

    "Through adversity, unity," I say, and Ciel holds back a chuckle from the corniness of it.

    Feeling all giddy from the cute moment we just had, we turn off the ship's lights and go to sleep while tightly hugging each other, though having to sleep in scale armor lowers our comfort.



    Today is the 16th.

    Gify wakes the girls right after sunrise, and Alissa gets Roxanne to wake me up with her thighs since it has been a while she did it that way.

    I spend a few lazy minutes in bed giving the girls some long morning kisses while Alissa has her breakfast, then we all get up and start preparing the real one.



    Lina increased her [Throw] by 1 (now 1+3). Dragolites are so easy to kill that there was little opportunity to level anything in yesterday's fights.



    The sun comes out in full force, shifting the starry sky into a beautiful sea of blue. If only we could have a naked breakfast, then today would start perfectly.

    As we eat toast with butter under the warm morning sunlight, the Floater approaches us, and a winged soldier comes out, then he lands on our deck.

    "Ryders," he greets us with a bow. "We'll begin the recharge of your ship. I assume that the crystal is in the hold below us?"

    "Yes, it is. The stairs are over there," Alissa replies and points towards the stern of the ship. "Do you need our assistance with the recharging?"

    He gently shakes his head and answers, "No need, thank you. This will be quick. I just ask that you don't fly the ship while we recharge."

    Another winged soldier carries the end of a golden rope from the Floater and brings it to the stern of our ship. He pushes it through an opening at the back, and the first soldier grabs it, then pulls it to our crystal.

    Just like how it went at the lighthouse, the Floater transfer mana to our Wind crystal, recharging it. This time, it's already converted Wind mana, making it much more efficient than the lighthouse's Light mana.

    Jarn's artificial and metallic voice resounds across the deck, "Message: after your ship is recharged, Kaiia requests your presence at the Carrier's landing strip for your Gull training."

    Hihiriwa hasn't even left his room yet, and Kaiia is already asking me to work. I guess that's the privilege of being a captain.



    We finish our meal and start donning our wooden plates. The winged soldiers finish charging our ship and detach the golden cable, then they bow and leave. Paraaone then appears and lands on our deck, and Hana immediately strikes up a conversation with him.

    The Carrier begins to bustle with activity as everyone gets ready to take their positions. The Wasps are flown from internal storage and landed on the strip for faster take-off. They leave a very obvious empty area for our ship to land on.

    A winged soldier comes over to us and helps us land, but he barely has to do anything since I have my Hollys to give me a perfect view of the area.

    I wave to the girls as I jump off the ship and float downwards with [Telekinesis]. Gify jumps, too, and glides in circles around me until she lands on my shoulder.

    "I see that you don't want to make Alissa angry anymore," I comment and scratch her under her beak.

    She closes her eyes and snobbishly looks away, then stretches her neck up so that I have better access.

    I walk towards the Gull and see Kaatohe talking to a Wasp pilot. She pauses the conversation and follows me with her eyes. We share a respectful nod, and I feel my dragonator pulse, then she resumes her conversation. I really want to "get to know" that feisty little cat better.

    I approach the Gull and get a good look at it. It looks like a large manta ray made of cloth and a steel framework, painted in black with white spots to camouflage it against the starry sky. It's about as wide as a house and around three meters tall. At the front here is a glass dome cockpit, and behind it, on the ship's body, are two small (but still bigger than me) floating tanks and an actual catapult, which has a huge, cuboidal green crystal already loaded. At the rear, there's a propeller with three blades, each of them almost as long as I am tall.

    Hukarere and a winged soldier stand in front of the Gull's cockpit. The beautiful and sexy white wolf woman grins when she sees me, and I grin back at her, barely containing my happiness from being this close to her again.

    I bet she's thinking about my cock ramming against her cervix.

    "Wolf Ryder. It's a pleasure to work with you again," she says, and they both bow.

    I return a respectful nod and grab her hand, then give it a kiss. A faint smell of perfume fills my nose, reminding me of the day I was inside her.

    I stand on my tip toes and reach for her face. "May I have a greeting kiss?" I ask.

    She grins instantly, and, instead of aiming for my mouth, she gives me a strong lick with her long tongue all over one side of my face, even wetting my hair with her saliva.

    I stand still, stunned, then I wipe my face with my hand and lick it up. "Well, aren't you cheeky?" I ask rhetorically and chuckle.

    With her free hand, she motions to the winged soldier beside her, a dog-headed man who seems to be a bit disappointed that he's not in on the fun. "This is Aihopu. He'll be responsible for fetching the Wind crystal after we launch it with the catapult."

    The Border-collie-headed man smiles at me, revealing some not-so-impressive fangs. Not only is he smaller than Hukarere, but his air is much more "Ririmu" than the imposing air soldiers usually have.

    "The irony of my job is not lost on me," he says and grins, letting the tip of his tongue peek from behind his small fangs, which makes him look very goofy.

    We chuckle at him, then Hukarere points to the dome cockpit. "Shall we?" She asks with a slightly sultry voice. I think I know what we're going to do in there.

    "Oh, right," Aihopu interrupts, and we turn to him. "Commander Kaiia said to not leave a stain, or you'll be spending your recreational time dicing tomafingers."

    "I'm very good at swallowing, I certainly won't let a drop of his cum go to waste," she calmly answers and lays her free hand heavily on my shoulder.

    Aihopu snorts and shakes his head. "If you say so."

    Hukarere gives my hand a squeeze and pulls me towards the cockpit. We climb up a small set of steps and enter it. It's about the size of a car's interior, with four seats and a small corridor to the rear that leads to the maintenance access of the floating tanks and the [Fly] crystal.

    We put on our seat belts, and Aihopu climbs up onto the back of the Gull. He spreads his brown-feathered wings wide and gets ready to fly at any moment.

    Hukarere explains the controls of the Gull to me. This ship… I mean, plane, was designed to carry sensitive cargo. It has terrible roll and pitch control, but it has nearly perfect stability, being capable of staying level, even inside storms. It's maneuvered mainly by yaw to turn towards the desired direction, the propeller to move forward, and the floating tanks for vertical movement.

    "Rather simple," I comment.

    "Your ship should have better control options, but that just means that you have to be more delicate with this plane," she says in a calm, instructive tone.

    I put my hand over hers and give it a gentle squeeze. "I'm impressed with your knowledge, though. You seem to have worked in a lot of different places," I say with a warm smile.

    She laughs once and shakes her head. "Hah. I'm not that special, I've just been serving in the Defense Force for most of my life. You get to choose your path, so you can explore them all if you serve long enough."

    "I can definitely say that 'serving for most of your life' is quite the achievement."

    She smiles wryly. "It'd sound more impressive if I was older, though."

    "Oh? I see. Indeed, you do look pretty young." I put all of my charm into a smile and pull her hand towards me, then I give it a gentle kiss.

    "Yeah. I'm barely twenty-five…" Her wide smile suddenly fades from her face. "Wait… how long ago was the Calamity?" She looks to the distance, then her eyes lose focus as her mind is "reset."

    I kiss her hand again, and that gets her attention. She turns to me and smiles, then asks, "Sorry, I got distracted. What were we doing again?"

    "We were about to take-off," I say and release her hand.

    She nods, and her face becomes serious. "Right… start the [Fly] gem by pushing that lever over there."

    While Hukarere explains things, Alissa, Yunia, and Ciel leave the ship and walk through the Carrier. They search for familiar crewmates or members of the Celestial Horns that are currently resting, then they strike up a conversation with them. They'll try to gather as much information or rumors about Hihiriwa that they can.

    Alissa translates for Yunia, but it becomes unnecessary once they meet up with Kaatohe, who seems to have a good enough grasp of Andraste for casual conversation. She and Yunia begin by showing some degree of respect for each other, but they soon realize that they have a reasonably good affinity since they share an appreciation for the finer things in life. Even Alissa gets to contribute to their conversation since she has her short time as the daughter of the Chiefs to give her the background of a noble.

    Ciel goes to the infirmary again and starts talking about medicine with the doctor. A few crewmates who look up to her come to join their conversation, giving my chocolate angel the chance to shine and show them how lovely she truly is.

    I can't get distracted while piloting, so I tune them out when I see that everything's going fine.



    The Gull is sluggish as fuck when I try to do anything, but when I engage the propeller, it's frighteningly fast. Its vertical movement is quite good, too, but it was designed to carry much heavier things, so it could be said that we're severely underloaded right now.

    The fleet returns to the Looping Winds while we practice, so we follow them. The Carrier is slightly slower with our ship landed on it, so it's not that hard to follow the fleet. It's also good practice for me.

    The Chimera engineers modified this Gull so that I can fire the catapult from the cockpit. We try it out while we're flying in the Looping Winds, and I'm surprised by how far the crystal can be thrown.

    This catapult is magically enhanced, allowing the tension in the frame to reach a ridiculous level. Hukarere says that it could easily snap a person in two if it suddenly broke apart, which is why they're always operated from a distance. Even Aihopu hides beside the cockpit before we fire it.

    After launching it a few times to get a grasp on the catapult's range, Aihopu feeds the Wind crystal some mana. Like this, it'll use the provided mana to stop its flight and float in place after it's launched, making it much easier for him to fetch the crystal.

    After a brief conversation, Hukarere starts milking me while on her knees. I extend a thin tentacle down her green jumpsuit, covering her ghost nipples with suckers and even reaching all the way to her pussy, then I form its end into a thick cock and smack it against her cervix without even having to lift a single finger.

    We spend most of the morning having fun, and it technically counts as practice since I'm still piloting.

    We eventually end our session and land back on the Carrier when her clothes get dangerously wet with her own lewdness. I exit the Gull and return to my ship, leaving her completely satisfied, with her pussy tingling and her belly full of mana-rich nourishment.

    The girls return soon after. I give my foxy wife a deep thank you kiss (which also forces me to give one to the others too), not because of her information gathering, but because she pimped me very well to Kaatohe.

    "In a few days from now, she'll have some time off to rest. That's when we should invite her to our ship," Alissa says, feeling very proud of herself.

    "Perfect, absolutely perfect…" I say to her, then Yunia's impatient eyes pull me back to reality. "Oh, right. How did the information gathering go?" I ask them with a cheeky grin.



    Hall of Fame of Patrons

    The patrons who support Rupegia shall have their names sung by the bards for they deserve the glory and honor. Their names are:

    Oracle Maximillian Hübner.
    Prince PreownedFIN.
    Lord Andrew Meyers.
    Lord Samuel Lim.
    Lord Bill.
    Lord Novgarod.
    Lord DJ.
    Lord Ashadun.
    Lord Michale Erwin.
    Lord Enrique Peña Gomez.
    Lord Braidborn.
    Lord Bakerdea.
    Lord Yeeteris Dedmeem.
    Lord D4rk Sheep.
    Lord Nathan Vanbrunt.
    Lord Markus.
    Lord Maurice.
    Lord Badger.
    Lord Krawn.
    Lord Empyrean.
    Lord Asakurà.
    Lord Mattirro Draca.
    Lord Joshua Tal.
    Noble Salty Panda.
    Noble Yamibomb112.
    Noble Mild Fracas.
    Noble EESDESESESRDT.
    Noble Aclys.
    Noble Tyler Mills.
    Noble Jordon Gotthold.
     
  13. Manasong

    Manasong Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Mar 15, 2019
    Messages:
    287
    Likes Received:
    21
    Reading List:
    Link
    "You didn't want any distractions, but you still let Hukarere suck you off?" Roxanne questions me with narrowed eyes.

    "Uh…" I close my mouth and look around. The girls' eyes are all narrowed in severe gazes at me. I lift my hands in defeat. "Alright, alright, that was a bit reckless of me. Now, the information about Hihiriwa?"

    "Yes, what information about Hihiriwa did you collect from Hukarere?" Roxanne continues, striking me with her smug smile and inquisitive eyes.

    "It's rather difficult to have a casual conversation while I'm concentrating on piloting, even more so when my cock is down her throat," I respond with composure and glare at Roxanne.

    The teasing stops, and Ciel is the first to pull us back on topic, "Anyway, the doctor said that Hihiriwa is the most competent commander they have, but she's preparing for a wave of injured as we fly deeper into monster territory. She and the men all expect Hihiriwa to aggressively chase after the albino Fay Leviathan."

    The golems pilot the ship to take off and enter the Looping Winds behind the Carrier. Hana and Aoi distract Paraaone while we have our quick, private meeting.

    "Any mentions about past expeditions?" Yunia asks.

    "The men are all rookies while the doctor probably isn't, but our conversation didn't drift that way enough for me to ask her. I'll try to probe for her stories the next time we meet," Ciel responds.

    "What about you two?" I ask the Fox and the Princess.

    Alissa answers first, "Kaatohe is wary of Hihiriwa because he hasn't been very favorable to the nobles, but he values skill, so the few nobles that do work under him are all strong warriors like her."

    Yunia continues, "He's extremely strict with his orders, so the nobles that didn't obey were quickly replaced. She didn't say it explicitly, but she seemingly believes that Hihiriwa is hogging as much power as he can. Also, the High Council isn't composed entirely of nobles, so as long as he gives results, they'll allow him to retain his power."

    "Wahinui might be 'exaggerating' things a bit because he's basically her direct opposition," Roxanne comments.

    Alissa adds, "Perhaps there are lots of rookies in this expedition because their veterans aren't eager to follow Hihiriwa into battle again."

    I nod and continue, "The soldiers choose their own path, so they probably don't have that much loyalty to either Hihiriwa or Wahinui directly, which makes it very difficult for them to just straight up launch a war against each other."

    Yunia's long ears twitch, and she frowns, as if she just realized something. "Oritiki has also shown herself to be completely neutral in this struggle, so whoever succeeds her could tip the balance of power. It'd be a typical ploy of the nobility to intrude themselves into the succession of Oritiki's power, so that might be how she discovered that topics like 'children,' 'Chosen Descendant,' and 'pregnancy' are forbidden."

    I coo in wonder and say, "Oo~h… Hihiriwa is unlikely to think about those things since he probably views hereditary succession unfavorably."

    Yunia scoffs and flicks her hand dismissively. "Pfft, and what's he going to replace it with? Democracy? Nepotism? Anyway, he'd still have to groom a successor, which would then lead him to stumble upon these forbidden topics, too."

    "Should we assume that he knows that we're 'different'?" I ask.

    "It's a possibility, but he didn't mention any of that to his wife," Yunia replies.

    "It seems that Wahinui probably hasn't mentioned it to anyone else, either, including Kaatohe," Alissa adds.

    "Hm… more time and information is needed," Yunia says, and we nod in agreement. "How long can your Hollys last?"

    "A few days," I reply.

    "That should be long enough."



    We wrap up our meeting and don on our aviator glasses, then I take control of the ship. The Carrier's cruising speed is noticeably faster after we lift off, so Kaiia really wasn't lying when he said that landing our ship on the Carrier would slow them down.

    We pass by an anchor, signifying that we've passed the midpoint of "the calm." For this next area, we couldn't really figure out what it was through the Scanner back at the station, but we believe that it's going to be rather chaotic.

    When it's just about time for lunch, the Floater spots a few monsters ahead, and code yellow is given.

    Soon after, a Holly spots a blue Kite Dragon coming up from below us, so I decide to send Hana, Aoi, and Roxanne to deal with it. Aoi can carry Roxanne on her back since she's rather light, though that will reduce her agility by a little.

    "Who's lighter: me or Alissa?" Roxanne asks me with a smirk.

    Roxanne is taller, but Alissa is physically stronger. I suppress any further thoughts on this matter.

    "What about me?" Yunia asks with sharp eyes.

    "Do not distract the pilot," I stoically reply.

    "Ciel is definitely the heaviest," Roxanne says and hugs Ciel from behind, who puckers her lips in annoyance and glares at the succubus. If Ciel wasn't wearing her armor, Roxanne would be molesting her delicious cow tits right now.

    "But that's a good thing," Lina says with a quiet voice and a frown, making Ciel mellow out a bit. My little angel is detaching Aoi's saddle from her armor with Jarn's help.

    "Enough playing around," Yunia says and drags Roxanne towards Aoi. They secure the saddle, then Roxanne mounts her, and they fasten her to it. Unlike a horse rider, a dragon rider should always be very securely fastened to their dragon so that they can carry out complex maneuvers in the air.

    After blowing me a kiss, the three of them take off and fly down towards the Kite Dragon.

    Alissa's eyes bore a hole through the side of my skull, demanding an answer from me. I've already made up my mind, so I stand firm and resist her attacks.

    The girls spot the monster, and I focus on them. It looks like a scaled flatworm that snakes through the air; multiple small wings are aligned along its flanks, helping it fly like the cilia of single celled organisms; its head is flat and triangular like a crocodile's, but its eyes are positioned at the sides of the mouth and move independently like a chameleon's. Its scales are famous for being very strong and of an appropriate size to turn into armor.

    Hana dives towards it like a missile, her kite shield in front and elven spear at the ready.

    "FACE ME LIKE A REAL DRAGON, YOU WORM!" She taunts.

    "UROOO!" It responds in anger, then it opens its mouth and launches a frost orb towards her. She easily diverts it with [Wind Shield] and reaches the monster before it can fire off a second.

    At the speed that she's diving at, hardly any armor could protect against her spear, and the Kite Dragon's scales are no exception. She slams her shield against its nose, and her spear breaks through a scale on the right flank and sinks into its flesh, right behind its skull.

    The monster tries to shake her off, but it's much smaller than the Cloud Snake from before, so Hana is easily able to completely counter its struggle with her own wings.

    The Dragon slows down enough for Aoi to latch onto its back, restraining it even further. It's still longer than her, but it's not considerably larger, so Aoi has the physical advantage at the moment.

    Roxanne casts a large [Ice Lance] and holds it back, feeding it loads of mana and waiting for the right moment.

    Hana mounts it and holds onto the spear like it's a handle. It tries to buck like a horse, but Aoi and Hana have a firm death grip on it.

    Once it slows down a little from fatigue, Roxanne launches her [Ice Lance] point-blank through the back of its skull, turning its brain into mush.

    "It's dead," Alissa confirms, and they bring it back for me to store in my "Items."

    "Your husband's [Item Box] is huge," Paraaone comments to Yunia.

    "He is very huge," Yunia responds in broken Reo with a nod. I'm not sure what her intentions were, exactly, but it makes Paraaone smile, and she doesn't correct herself.



    Lunchtime finally comes, and yellow code remains, but Hukarere and Ririmu both manage to get a break at the same time so that they can have lunch with us. Since Paraaone is already here, he's invited, too.

    The Kite Dragon is twice as big as a cow, and we're not strapped for money, so we decide to dismantle it and roast some of the meat. It tastes a lot closer to bovine than Dragolite, which is close to chicken, so we're happy to eat something different. It's not the best quality though, a little too tough for our jaws, except for Lina, who's trained her jaw muscles like no other.

    I notice that it doesn't have any of the "gamey" texture of old wild animals or monsters, so it must be a young Kite Dragon. Paraaone notices it too, and it makes us a little worried.

    Certain types of monsters are completely immune to anti-monster crystals, but Kite Dragons aren't. That either means that it was an Aberrant that managed to resist our anti-monster crystals, or it was specifically ordered by a leader-type to attack us.

    "Oh, I don't usually eat monster meat, so I missed that," Yunia says.

    "I honestly don't understand how anti-monster crystals work, so I always assume that it's an Aberrant, or whatever, that attacks us," Hana says with a shrug.

    Alissa assumes a teaching tone and replies, "All monsters have an internal sense that leads them towards humanoids. An anti-monster crystal 'scrambles' that sense, driving them away from us, but some monsters are, instead, attracted to this scrambling, negating its purpose. The attraction that monsters have towards humanoids increases with age, eventually reaching the point that they end up frenzied and suicidal while also gaining resistance to the 'scrambling.'"

    This dungeon is also filled with ancient monsters, which makes these crystals basically useless to us.

    "I'll report this to the Honored One and the Marshall," Paraaone says.

    "Don't worry. I'll report it to our handler on the Carrier," I say and get Ted to bring the bird down to us.

    After such serious business, we steer the conversation towards something more fun.

    "So, have any of you met with Nohopu? He's quite the eccentric character," Yunia says with a wry smile.

    "Oh yes, I served him for quite a while," Hukarere says with a grin. "He's… uh… 'fun' to have a conversation with, but he's so energetic that serving him quickly gets tiring."

    Paraaone starts chuckling and says, "He's a genius captain, that's for sure, but he's somewhat addicted to fighting, even more than the Honored One."

    "That's pretty impressive," Hana comments with raised eyebrows.

    He gives her an amused look. "Ain't that right? If there was a Divine for us to serve, I'm sure that he'd be recommended to join a Celestial battalion."

    "What about Hihiriwa? He seems to be an old veteran of many battles," Yunia asks.

    Hukarere frowns slightly and sends a wary glance to Paraaone. "He's a very competent commander, but he's one of the commoners who forced their way into the High Council," she says with a little awkwardness.

    "Yeah, he's ambitious, but he's also our oldest vet, so I think they give him a pass because of that," Paraaone says with a neutral tone.

    "Oh, he's certainly a warrior. When he's commanding an expedition, you can be sure that there will be many battles," Ririmu says with a stiff smile, then lets out a tired sigh.

    Paraaone smiles wryly and replies, "Well, it is his job to clear the skies of monsters. And it's not like the men will starve if we run out of supplies, there are enough Conjuration mages for everybody."

    "Hmm~…" Ririmu groans, and his eyebrows knit in concern. "[Conjure Bland Meal] tastes like dirt, though."

    Hukarere nods in agreement.

    Paraaone shrugs. "Hunt some monsters and mix it all together in a soup. We always eat that when the Celestial Horns go out alone."

    "Well, if it gets to that point, then you'll always be welcome to join us for meals," Alissa gently says, mostly to Hukarere, but she's quite receptive of Ririmu too since he keeps his thing in his sheath most of the time, unlike most of the other male Chimera.

    The conversation starts to die down, so Yunia takes the opportunity to steer it towards what she wants to talk about. "We've never fought a Fay Leviathan before, so we're concerned about how we'll be able to help Nohopu," she says.

    Paraaone calmly replies, "You won't really have to do much. The Leviathan likes to eat [Fly] crystals, and your ship's big enough to look like both a threat and a meal to the Leviathan. If the Celestial Horns try to fight it head-on, it'll try to escape, so I believe they want you to lure it into the middle of a triangle formed by your ship, the Floater, and the Carrier."

    Yunia frowns subtly. "We're not very eager to be used as bait."

    Paraaone's expression stiffens, and he stares at Yunia, trapped by her sharp gaze and unable to look away. After a few seconds, he puts both of his hands on the table and lowers his head. "I ask for forgiveness, Ryders, if this has offended you, but that wasn't our intention. The Fay Leviathan is too intelligent to actually fight us head-on, so we need to lure it into a trap."

    Yunia gracefully waves her hand, calling his attention and making him raise his head, then she smiles gently at him. "This isn't something that you need to ask forgiveness for. We're just concerned about being placed in an unfavorable position."

    She just probed his reaction to a perceived insult while also establishing that we're wary of being used. A very subtle maneuver, the trademark of the "elven way."

    Paraaone energetically nods and says, "I understand. The Honored One herself will be protecting this ship, so there will be nothing to fear."

    Yunia nods gently, and we change the topic.

    "Now that I think about, why's there a landing strip on the Carrier if the Wasps don't need it?" I ask.

    Ririmu eagerly answers, "The Eagle and Dragon class planes are the ones that use the landing strip, but we're saving them for emergency situations because the Wasps are much, much cheaper to build in comparison. The Wasps are just simple point-defense planes, designed to be able to take-off under any circumstance, so it doesn't cost much to make one."

    "Oo~h… what are those other planes for?" I ask excitedly.

    "Eagles are armed with a long-range [Beam] weapon and a defensive [Discharge] while Dragons are armed with a large explosive [Fireball] and multiple [Fire Arrow]s that can also be used for point-defense."

    "Is the Floater an Eagle-class plane, then?"

    He shakes his head emphatically, then continues speaking excitedly, "No, it's much larger. Its purpose is to be an autonomous explorer, so it needs the armaments to keep things like the Fay Leviathans at bay, but like you've heard already, that's not enough to easily kill them. The Eagles may be weaker, but they're very agile, so they can dodge the Leviathans while still firing off their spells. Once the Leviathan is disabled, the Dragons will come in for the kill."

    Ririmu and I geek out about Chimera planes until their break time ends, then we take them back to the Carrier.



    We continue our journey for a few hours without another encounter because the Floater is completely clearing out the way ahead for us. Then Hihiriwa starts up a discussion with Oritiki and Kaiia about the intention behind the monster attacks, and he says something that makes me apprehensive, "Initiate a deep-scan on the ship."

    The coms officers all nod and start to organize a "pulse." I ask the girls through [Bind] about it, and Yunia hurriedly responds with something worrying, "They have enough mana in those crystals to make a sweep of the ship for signs of non-humanoids."

    "Uhh…" I hesitate, and in the next moment, a thick wave of Spirit mana washes over all of us.

    "Oh, they used a deep-scan," Paraaone casually comments, then a siren starts to resound through the Carrier. "A~nd they found something…" He frowns.

    Both Hollys on the Carrier groan as their spirits are attacked, and the Shad quivers silently, then they all immediately try to escape the ship because their standing order is to flee when attacked or detected.

    Oritiki's attention snaps upwards, and she looks directly at the Holly on the bridge. In the blink of an eye, she's pointing her glaive towards it, then she casts [Beam]. The Holly is instantly toasted, so I immediately unsummon it before she can properly see what she killed.

    The other Holly and the Shad quickly move towards the door out of Hihiriwa's room, and they hear a commotion outside that's quickly approaching. I decide to just unsummon them before anyone can sense them. Apparently, Holly's [Ignorance]-like spell was disrupted by the "pulse," and Shad's "essence" is so disturbed that any mage would notice it now, so there's very little chance that they'd be able to escape, anyway.

    Through his summoned bird, I ask Ririmu, who's currently babysitting us, about what's going on.

    "They used a mana pulse to detect hidden monsters and found four of them inside the Carrier. The Floater also reported one monster hidden inside their ship," he replies after inquiring about the situation.

    Four? So… my Hollys weren't the only spies inside their ship.

    "Uh… could there be one inside my ship, too? Should we be worried?" I ask.

    "Take a look at your hold, that's the only place where they could be hiding."

    I order Alissa, Hana, and Paraaone to sweep through the hold, but they don't find anything in there except for two cheeky Ploms draining some mana from our crystal. These little rodents are fluffy like dandelions and nearly impossible to kill without magic. Alissa kills one by stunning it with [Blinding Lights] first, but the other escapes through a hole for the wings in the side of our hull.

    "So… why would there be monsters inside the Carrier?" I ask Ririmu, doing my best to keep calm.

    He answers in a serious tone, "To spy, of course. Very rarely will leader-types send monsters to do that, so you'd better believe that this one is going to be a bit difficult to deal with." He smiles wryly.

    Nobody seems to be suspicious of us, so I eventually manage to relax.

    "Your nickname fits you so well," Yunia comments through Aoi, and the girls start teasing me through [Bind] to dispel their own anxieties.

    "Really a 'Hero's Luck,'" Alissa says through [Bind].

    "You'd better not abuse it, or the God of Luck will make your nickname ironic," Hana adds and snorts.

    "I'll keep that in mind," I reply and kick them out of my mind.



    A Cloud Snake tries to sneak attack the Winch, but this time, the Carrier notices it before us, and they take care of it. Aside from that, no other attacks occur, and even the Floater finds fewer hidden enemies on our path. It seems that the Chimeras discovering the spies made the monsters become more cautious than they were before.

    We ask about the monster spies that were found. Ririmu says that there was one Frost Wraith inside the Floater, two Crystalline Moths inside the Carrier, and the last two on the Carrier were unknown. They perform three more pulses to try to find out where the unknowns went, but they don't find anything.

    The Wraith is a rare spirit monster that can be found anywhere. Its Threat Level is four, which means that it's capable of killing a squad of soldiers, but only if there isn't a mage present since it's extremely vulnerable to magic.

    The Moth is a monster that likes to suck out mana from crystals just like Ploms. It changes its color to blend in with the background just like a chameleon. Its Threat Level is one because it's possible for it to kill a child by latching onto them and sucking out their MP until that damages their HP. More than a bit horrifying.

    These mana pulses cost a shit ton of mana, but since they have a Floater to recharge, they'll be able to use a few of them every day. This spells the end of our espionage. We won't be able to risk it except for occasionally sending a Holly into the bridge, but that might be a bit of a waste of my mana.

    We have a quick afternoon tea time since things seem calm enough now, and our minds start to wander. Thankfully, summons don't need rest, so I can rely on them to warn me about incoming threats.

    The girls and I practice some magic. Alissa and Hana suggest using Paraaone as a guinea pig for [Illusion Magic], and he gladly accepts. He's just muscle to help us in case we get into a battle, so it's not like he's going to be helping us with scouting.

    The blue sky soon turns orange, then dark, revealing the stars and nebulas hidden beyond, and we leave the Looping Winds to rest for the night. Code yellow is still active, so a larger percentage of the crew will participate in the watch this time, but that's none of our concern since we have summons.

    Paraaone says goodbye, and we set up our bath. It's time to wreck Roxanne's pussy.



    Hall of Fame of Patrons

    The patrons who support Rupegia shall have their names sung by the bards for they deserve the glory and honor. Their names are:

    Oracle Maximillian Hübner.
    Prince PreownedFIN.
    Lord Andrew Meyers.
    Lord Samuel Lim.
    Lord Bill.
    Lord Novgarod.
    Lord DJ.
    Lord Ashadun.
    Lord Michale Erwin.
    Lord Enrique Peña Gomez.
    Lord Braidborn.
    Lord Bakerdea.
    Lord Yeeteris Dedmeem.
    Lord D4rk Sheep.
    Lord Nathan Vanbrunt.
    Lord Markus.
    Lord Maurice.
    Lord Badger.
    Lord Krawn.
    Lord Empyrean.
    Lord Asakurà.
    Lord Mattirro Draca.
    Lord Joshua Tal.
    Noble Salty Panda.
    Noble Yamibomb112.
    Noble Mild Fracas.
    Noble EESDESESESRDT.
    Noble Aclys.
    Noble Tyler Mills.
    Noble Jordon Gotthold.
     
  14. Manasong

    Manasong Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Mar 15, 2019
    Messages:
    287
    Likes Received:
    21
    Reading List:
    Link
    The Holy Queen looks down upon her subjects with dignity. Her pointy jaw, prominent cheekbones, and long, diamond-shaped face give her a strong and imposing presence. Her sharp eyes focus her gaze like one sharpens a weapon, allowing her to stab into submission all those who are blessed with receiving their glare. Her spiral horns protruding forward from her temples are objects of worship for her followers, for they're just as beautiful as the white crown that adorns her majestic head. Her long, silky black hair has an ethereal blue luster to it, enhancing her magnificence. The two bangs that sway each side of her forehead give her a subtle cuteness, a refreshing break from her mature femininity, so as to not overload an observer's eyes. Her small oval glasses grace her petite, pointy nose, making her exude an air of wisdom. Her long and thin black tail stands erect at her back, its dagger tip making it seem like a spear poised ready to strike down the insolent. Her prominent collarbones are entirely exposed, letting all her subjects bask upon her immaculate, pure white skin, and her captivating cleavage. Her thin black dress is embroidered with blue patterns and adorned with gems, portraying wealth, elegance, and splendor. Her bosom is blessed with the perfect size; it's not small enough to be cute, but also not large enough to be vulgar, it's just the perfect size to amplify her sensuality. Her arms and legs, like every other part of her body, have perfect proportions, unblemished by neither fat nor muscle, giving them an air of angelical grace. Her hands and feet are the focus of countless lewd fantasies, for they're so holy that the mere idea of defiling them is orgasmic.

    Her very aura charms all who gaze upon her, and her subjects worship her like the ultimate embodiment of a woman. She reigns with absolute trust and authority, and few would hesitate to give their lives to save her.

    She rings the bell, sending a crystalline and holy song resounding through the audience hall as it echoes off the countless pillars. All those present turn their attention towards the gaudy double doors at the end of the hall and wait.

    The next supplicant is called forth, and the doors open, revealing a frail old man wearing a black overcoat. He unsteadily makes his way forward, and all the onlooking gazes unmercifully stare him down for the entire long wait while the old man crosses the hall.

    He stops before the steps leading to the Queen's throne and drops to his knees, keeping his head hung low.

    "What is your name?" The Queen slowly asks.

    Now that he has been addressed, the old man is allowed to look his Queen in the eye. She looks upon his face, and almost wrinkles her nose in disgust. The old man barely has any hair, his nose is long and crooked, his face is full of wrinkles, his smile is devilish, and his eyes brim with hidden, domineering vigor, as if he doesn't really recognize his Queen's authority.

    He opens his mouth, and a hoarse voice croaks out, "My name… is not important. What's important… is what I sell, for it's something that will interest you greatly…"

    Her royal guards immediately draw their swords and fly towards the old man, intent on killing him for his insolence, but a single, subtle movement of the Queen's hand is enough to convey her will. They all instantly halt and turn their heads to look up at her, then they kneel and wait for further orders.

    The Queen's voice strikes at the old man with her Authority, trying to force him to submit, "Insolent worm. Your life is in the palm of my hand; you're just a hair's breadth from death… but now, I'm curious, so answer me sincerely: what do you sell?"

    Ignoring the tense atmosphere, the old man rises to his feet and opens his overcoat. "Cocks, Your Highness. I sell cocks…" He answers casually with a shit-eating grin.

    The entire hall freezes in surprise, and even the Queen is too stunned to react. Over a hundred severed penises hang from hooks on the inside of his overcoat. The only consolation is that the old man is wearing a robe underneath it, but that's only temporary, the worst is yet to come.

    The old man walks forward, climbing a step, making all the severed cocks sway.

    "You're a woman, Your Highness. You're not a Goddess, you can't escape mortal failings," the old man continues, his voice gaining a subtle degree of vigor.

    He takes another step. The Queen's eyes widen as wide as they can go.

    "You have dreamed of this, imagined its taste, desired for its smell, begged for its shape, and now it's here, so come and take it."

    He climbs higher, his feet stomping up the steps and dirtying them with his dusty, bare soles. The Queen's breath quickens, and her chest starts to heave up and down.

    "You tried to seem dignified in public, but in secret, you're a worshiper of cock."

    His presence grows more imposing in her view. The old man becomes like a bear in her eyes, threateningly approaching the innocent fawn.

    "You sit alone in your high tower, but all you wish is to be under the foot… of a man."

    The flaccid severed cocks suddenly stiffen, and precum drips from their tips, desecrating the holy steps. The queen's nipples harden underneath her dress, to the dismay of her subjects.

    "Both men and women are mere slaves to desire, in the end. It's futile to deny this fact."

    The old man closes his overcoat, and the Queen suddenly snaps out of her trance. She growls at him and stands up. Even though she's the tallest out of all of her subjects, she feels small before the man climbing menacingly towards her.

    The Queen's tone is commanding as she yells, "I commend you for your audacity! But this ends here! G-…"

    Unaffected by her voice, the old man opens his overcoat again, and the Queen goes silent. Not even her royal guard has the courage to move a muscle when the old man's overcoat falls to the floor, and he suddenly bares his body for all to see.

    Wrinkly, old, sickly, and thin. This is how the old man's body looks, but that's not the worst part. Between his legs, there's an… abomination. A warped, crooked, bulbous, pulsating… cock. An extremely corrupted perversion of what a penis should be.

    This cock is not cute, handsome, sensual, or alluring. No, it's obscene.

    To force Her Holy Highness to gaze upon such an outrageous genital is nothing other than sacrilege, yet nobody moves to stop him. The old man isn't frail, he's well-built, strong, frightening, and imperious. He's a true monster.

    The Queen's gaze can't turn away from such obscenity. Her legs quiver, her voice devolves into a weak moan, her mind is filled with vulgarity, and her pussy drips with lewd excitement.

    The old man backhands the Queen's face, and she goes flying back to her throne. She quickly recovers and grabs her cheek in surprise, then she turns to glare at him and notices his evil grin.

    His gaze makes her moan again, and her holy body shivers in fear.

    He leans over her and grabs her waist with a frighteningly powerful grip. He rips her dress apart, exposing her hallowed body to the world. She's not wearing any underwear.

    The Queen's subjects are paralyzed with fear. All they want is to stop the old man, to strangle him, kill him, and save their queen, but they can do nothing, for they lack the courage.

    "This is what you wanted, Your Highness. This is your wish that you've repeatedly dreamed about every night. I'm merely a force of the world, here to give what you've always wanted."

    The old man spits on his disgusting cock and spreads it with his hands, then he grabs the Queen's waist again and lifts it up, forcing her to bend over.

    She looks back at it, her perfect face warped in fear, her confidence gone, her courage entirely surrendered. Tears roll down her white cheeks, but they're not from despair, they're from joy.

    The old man aims his weapon at her cunt, then thrusts. The virgin, Holy Queen has been defiled, besmirched, debased, degraded, desecrated, dishonored, sullied, abused, and deflowered, but she has not been raped.

    Her wish has been fulfilled, and her dignity has been torn apart.

    She squeals like a pig, moans like a whore, cries like a slave. Her pleasure clouds her mind, and she surrenders to the glory of the cock.

    Her subjects start to move. Their pants fall down, their dresses are lifted, and their hands grab their genitals. Like cowardly degenerates, they masturbate to the sight of their Holy Queen being forced down to where she belongs: her pussy wrapped around a man's cock, her womb filled with his seed, her mouth watering with desire, and her pride under his foot.

    The old man passes his arms under the Queen's legs, then interlaces his fingers behind her head, pulling her into a full nelson.

    He effortlessly lifts her up with his ample, muscular chest and turns them around with his thick, strong legs. His huge, awe-inspiring cock pierces the whore's cunt, which drips with her slutty juices and his manly seed.

    He shakes his head and clears his golden hair from his face, which then flutters in the wind. His handsome face shifts into a proud grin, and light reflects off his heroic beard and mustache like a metallic sheen.

    The Holy King's cock exits the defiled Holy Queen's cunt, and semen flies everywhere along with her squirt. Their subjects open their mouths and gratefully lap up their sacred juices.

    The Defiling of the Holy Queen will be immortalized with a statue of the King's final orgasm, which will be erected at the gate of their Holy Castle so that all of her subjects can bask in their degenerate glory for eternity.

    The King sets down his whore on the floor and grabs her by the horns. He uses her mouth to clean his disgustingly bulbous, glorious cock while he pressures her horns with his thumbs, gradually forcing them to break.

    "W-wait, Wolfy, record scratch!" The Queen exclaims.



    "Huh?" I question with a frown.

    "D-d-don't break my horns, please!" Roxanne desperately begs.

    I raise an eyebrow. "They grow back, and I can just use [Heal] to glue them back on."

    "Y-yes, I know… but-but don't… please…" She begs with puppy eyes.

    I let go of her horns and kneel down, then pull her into a hug. "Alright, sorry, sorry, sorry. I didn't know that it was that frightening for you." I cover her cheeks and lips with apologetic kisses.

    "It's not frightening, it's shameful, extremely so," Yunia interjects.

    I stop, then Roxanne fidgets and looks down.

    "Uh…?" I turn to Yunia.

    My elven princess smiles sadistically, and in Roxanne's heart, a very strong desire to shut her up suddenly bleeds through [Bind].

    "Her horns and tail are her identity. Breaking them would make her seem less… humanoid," Yunia continues.

    "That's just so hot…" Alissa whispers.

    "Ooh~…" I grunt in understanding.

    "But, uh… wouldn't breaking them hurt a lot?" Hana asks.

    Ciel assumes a teaching tone and responds, "No, actually. Horns aren't like bones, so she wouldn't feel a thing if these were normal horns, but these are made from mana, so they're a bit different." -She starts smiling wryly- "I'm not actually proud to know this, but plenty of demons feel actual pleasure when they're broken. It's a bit like when Wolfy bites Alissa's ears."

    Hana nods in understanding. "Ah, I see… but now you just made me want to break them, too."

    "No~… please!" Roxanne pleads, almost crying.

    I hug her tight and caress her back. "It's alright, it's alright. Nobody will force it on you, okay? All of us love you too much to hurt you like that," I console her.

    "And you know that nothing would really change if you let him break your horns," Alissa consoles her and squeezes her shoulder. "Though if I felt pleasure from it, I'd ask Wolfy to do it for me."

    Roxanne narrows her eyes at her, but she calms down and nods weakly.

    We look towards Hana, who grins as she says, "I'd absolutely love to break your horns, but I won't do anything that you don't want me to."

    I roll my eyes at Hana, but then I start to feel a little awkward. I almost did something bad to Roxanne. From my own soul research on her horns, I knew that it'd give her pleasure if they were broken, but I had no idea it was such a taboo thing in Succubi culture.

    Oh, wait.

    "Is this why you don't like it when I bite your horns and tail?" I ask Roxanne.

    She awkwardly nods as she responds, "Yeah. It's too easy to bite off the tail, so biting those parts just ended up being 'forbidden.'"

    She adjusts my cock, then sits on it and starts to slowly gyrate her hips. I pull her face to mine and savor her thin lips. The excitement from our roleplaying was almost ruined, but we quickly recover our passion and resume madly fucking each other again.



    We have a quiet dinner by ourselves. A Spirit pulse is sent out just before we eat, and my scouting Hollys can barely feel it. Alissa still couldn't detect them with [Sense Presence] after the pulse, so I think that we're far enough away that my Hollys are safe here.

    The pulse seems to rapidly lose cohesion with distance, quickly becoming just a chaotic wave of Spirit mana, so I think that it's only effective on things inside the Carrier or very close to it.

    We have a small amount of free time before bed, so I decide to check up on the golems. I update their mana organs and vocal cords so that they match Roxanne's and Aoi's organs, respectively.

    Ted and Suzy now have very thin steel skeletons that they can use to move around like an elemental. They're at the point where they have full body control and can even resist a sword attack, but their skeletons are still too thin, so they're vulnerable to being crushed.

    It's been nearly a month since they started using [Regeneration] on themselves day and night, and there's still a long way to go until they're finished. It's taking so long because [Regeneration] mostly stimulates natural healing while also adding a bit of "miraculous healing" to aid with whatever the body can't handle. Using it to regrow the golems' skeletons is basically using only 5% of the spell's effects because of how the golems have no biology to heal naturally from, which means that only the "miraculous healing" part affects them.

    Jarn is slowly learning how to cast [Manipulate Metal] by herself. It seems like the golems aren't that skilled with chanting, seemingly being more apt with chantless, near-instant casting than the traditional method.

    Jarn is using this spell to mold her plates into a more humanoid shape. So, she's going from a stick figure to a slightly anthropomorphic robot. It's like she's playing with clay and molding herself until her limbs vaguely look humanoid. She's entering the "uncanny valley," since she's becoming humanoid, but she's not there yet. There's also the fact that because her limbs are joined only by loose chains, she kind of moves them in an inhuman way, increasing the effect. Though, she could develop a sick fighting style with those limbs.

    I also notice that she's giving herself quite an ample chest.

    "Jarn, come over here," I ask, and she immediately obeys.

    "Caution, my arms are dangerously too hot for your skin," she warns me.

    "I want to take a closer look at your chest," I say with a gentle smile.

    She moves her red-hot arms behind her back and pushes her chest piece towards me.

    I extend a hand and grope her breasts. "You're copying Ciel's breasts?" I ask with raised eyebrows.

    "Eh?" Ciel's head snaps to us, and she stares at us, wide-eyed.

    Jarn calmly responds in her robotic voice, "I have decided to copy Master Yulania's face; Master Ciel's chest, buttocks, and legs; and Master Hana's arms, abs, and muscular structure in general. But, I still need to choose a race to copy their head adornment."

    Is she going to be like a super bimbo?

    I smile wryly and slowly look around at the girls. They're all a bit stunned by this revelation. Yunia smiles smugly, Hana is a little concerned that only her muscles were chosen, and the others have mixed feelings.

    "What about you two, Ted and Suzy. If you could change your bodies, what would they become?" I ask with a cheeky grin.

    "Halflings," Ted answers immediately.

    "Though the specific characteristics haven't been defined yet," Suzy adds.

    "We need to meet more attractive halflings to copy."

    "Cloning Master Lina's is undesirable because it introduces competition and repetition."

    I chuckle softly and look at the girls bemusedly. Lina knits her eyebrows in concern, but she's mostly confused about how to react to this situation.

    Alissa seems mildly pleased. Her tail wags lazily, ruffling the sheets lightly as she says, "I intend to hire at least one loyal weredog and werecat as maids. It'd be best if you chose something exotic, like a wereowl's, or perhaps a wererabbit, though I'm not sure if Nononya will join our harem."

    "Understood. Perhaps I should look to the demon races?" Jarn questions.

    Roxanne, who's currently giggling teasingly towards Ciel, suddenly twitches as our attention is directed her way.

    She eyes us warily, then says, "Uh… I'll always like horns more than anything, so, perhaps, you could go with deer horns, they're pretty cute. Or maybe you could copy the Estekabar and their feather-hair."

    "Horns are undesirable since they're detrimental to combat," Jarn responds, and Roxanne pouts while her horns gain a dangerous metallic sheen.

    "You were too blunt, Jarn. You made Master Roxanne displeased," Ted says, surprising us.

    "Apologies, Master Roxanne, but combat practicality is my primary focus," Jarn responds and bows.

    "O-oh… it's fine. I was just being silly; you didn't offend me," Roxanne hurriedly says, and her horns become rubbery again.

    "We require more wisdom to not fall for Master Roxanne's playfulness," Suzy says.

    Roxanne instantly cheers up and straightens her posture. "Ohohoh, you heard that? You need lots of 'Wisdom' to beat me," she says with a smug giggle.

    "I believe the golems will become quite the arse-lickers," I comment.

    "But you enjoy licking ours," Hana says with a smirk.

    I smile wryly. "True."

    Before the conversation becomes too lewd, Ciel suggests, "The webbed ears of the merfolk can be pretty cute."

    "You don't need to copy a single race, specifically; perhaps we can work out something more elaborate depending on how your body and face turn out," Alissa says.

    "Oh, yes. The ears should complement the face, not the other way around," I say and pat my foxy lady on her head.

    Ciel looks at Alissa's tail wagging with happiness and adds, "The tail is also important. It has to match the ears in cuteness. Perhaps you could even add wings and other things to yourself and become like a Chimera."

    "All attractive options, I don't know what to choose," Jarn stoically responds.

    "There's still some time before you have to decide, and you can always change your mind if it doesn't fit," I say.

    "Understood," Jarn says with a nod.



    After Jarn finishes her modifications, I create a metal earth elemental that looks as close as possible to her, then I copy it with [Mold] so that her soul aligns with her new body shape.

    With her toned abs and faint muscles, her body now somewhat reminds me of a metal soldier that you'd find in a fantasy game set in ancient Greece.

    In the end, her body has developed quite well, but not her face yet, which is still pretty blank.

    After that, we cuddle until it's time to sleep.



    Today is the 17th.

    Hana wakes me up. Her beautiful yellow eyes with vertical slits stare at me like a predator, but I'm so used to them already that they feel more like a cute bunny than a fearsome dragon.

    Hana scoffs with my dick in her mouth, then decides to punish my insult by sucking my soul out through my dick.



    My [Golemancy] increased by 1 (now 0+10), and Lina's [Earth Magic] increased by 1 (now 1+9).



    The Floater approaches us to recharge the ship's mana while we finish having our breakfast, then Paraaone arrives on our deck just as we're about to land on the Carrier so that I can fuck Huka… erm, practice with the Gull.

    "Oh, your Living Armor has changed," Paraaone comments to Lina and observes Jarn's improved body.

    "She wishes to be more feminine, so we're helping her change her body," Lina replies.

    The area where his nonexistent eyebrows should be rises in surprise. "'Her'? It… well, she has a gender…?"

    Lina frowns inwardly, deciding that it'd be easier to just lie. "Yes… Did you know that summons gain intelligence and sometimes develop a personality the higher the level of their summoner?"

    He nods repeatedly while staring intensely at Jarn.

    "That's what happened. Jarn's a woman who wishes to become more feminine," Lina says, then looks away and returns into her thoughts.

    He snorts and says, "Heh. It looks like Wolf Ryder is the only male among all of you. Next, you're going to say that even the nature spirit is female."

    Lina cringes. "Well…"

    "Paint me in shock," he adds dryly and laughs. "I'm a bit envious, though."



    Hukarere breaks our kiss and comments, "You know, you're pretty good at flying, so there's not much left for you to learn."

    I squeeze her breasts in thought and say in a husky tone, "I'm sure I still have a lot to learn from your body."

    She grins and licks my cheek.

    "I don't mind doing this job every day," Aihopu casually says. We look up and behind us, and see him quite content, sitting on the edge of the Gull and flexing his wings. "Do you mind if I masturbate, though? You two are pretty hot together."

    "Uh… sure," I answer with a shrug. Having an audience feels pretty good.

    "Thanks, friend," he replies, then immediately unbuttons his pants, pulls out his nicely sized human dick, and starts stroking it.

    "How about both of you fuck me at the same time?" Hukarere suggests with a crazed and lustful look in her eyes.

    Aihopu's dog ears point up in attention, and he gives me puppy eyes.

    Well, she was never supposed to be exclusive to me.

    I shrug. "Alright, let's do this," I say and look back at the seats behind us. "It's going to be a bit cramped, though."

    Aihopu's demeanor completely changes. He goes from an endearing puppy to a hungry beast hunting for a white wolf pup. "We'll find a way," he says in a low growl.



    "Wild winds, man, you're a beast," Aihopu praises me, wide-eyed.

    I grunt and continue slapping my hips against Hukarere's ass. She swallows his cum and continues to loudly moan. The small light elemental below us [Clean]s a drop of my cum that drips from her pale pussy before it can stain the seat.

    "You try satisfying seven wives, which includes a dragonkin and a succubus at that, and you'll become like me in no time," I say.

    "He's got… [Mana Genitals]," Hukarere grunts.

    "Did you get that through [Alteration Magic]? I'm trying to save up enough money to pay a mage for that," Aihopu asks.

    Hm… I guess it makes sense that the Chimeras would know a lot about these body-changing skills.

    "No, I got it through [Enhanced Semen Recharge]," I answer.

    He raises his eyebrows in surprise. "Oh, I see. Yeah, you're a complete beast, man."

    I smile wryly and cum inside Hukarere again.



    I actually do practice with the Gull and play fetch for a short while with Aihopu, so it's not like we're just fucking all morning, and Hukarere doesn't have the stamina for that, anyway…

    Once our training time is over, I land the Gull and lift off with our ship.

    The journey is quiet, as usual, and after a few hours, we reach the anchor, then the wind dies down and our speed decreases. Ahead of us, we see lots of dark clouds rapidly moving about. "The calm" is over, and there's definitely plenty of danger in this new area.

    Immediately after we pass the anchor, we're hit by a gust of wind that makes the ship's wings creak. The Carrier doesn't even budge, but the Winch sways a little. It's a big ship with very little actual mass, so I hope that the rookies over there don't get motion sickness easily.

    Code orange is sounded soon after. The Floater has engaged monsters, but it doesn't need our help, so we're directed to just stay at the ready.

    I let the golems and Jarn pilot, but Alissa and I stay on the bridge to take over at any moment. They need to learn how to achieve the same level of stability that I can, and these light gusts are perfect for that.

    "We require more practice to build muscle memory," Jarn says.

    "Our responses to changes in the wind direction are too random," Ted says.

    "We lack the prediction capabilities to smoothly control the ship," Suzy says.

    I scratch my chin and respond, "It seems like [Piloting] doesn't give me anything miraculous or magical, so I think that it's all about feeling the wind. Maybe we could ask Kaatohe about it."

    "If you're able, then we ask that you do that for us so that we may serve you better," Ted says, and I awkwardly nod.



    Gify suddenly uncurls from my shoulder and looks ahead with a serious (which is also very cute) expression.

    "Gih," she lets out a short chirp full of meaning.

    "You didn't even care when the Dragolites attacked us. What's different about this time?" I ask her.

    "Gih."

    Alissa and I share a look. There's only one thing that could take that cheeky smile off her beak: Spirit mages. Out of all the monsters that are normally found around here, only two of them are related to spirit magic: Frost Wraiths and Fay Leviathans, but she didn't really care about the Wraith that was inside the Floater, so we know which is our culprit.

    I advise Hukarere through the summons that Gify is concerned about Spirit magic ahead, and she passes it on to the bridge.

    Soon after that, we see a [Beam] cut through the clouds ahead.

    "A Fay Leviathan was spotted hiding among the clouds," Hukarere reports to us.

    "Are we directed to assist?" I ask.

    "Not yet. It's not the albino, so the Floater should be able to deal with that one, or at the least wound it enough that it leaves."

    I hold Gify and pat her head to calm her down. I've never seen her get so scared like this before.

    "Gih!" She complains and pouts.

    "Yes, you're scared," I respond with a snort.

    She's too anxious to argue, but my teasing works, calming her slightly. If I'm calm enough to tease her, then what reason does she have to be scared?

    Lightning crackles within the colored clouds around us, forming large shadows that almost make us jump. We all become far more tense, waiting for the inevitable battle that's about to begin.

    "Wolf, prepare for an ambush. It seems that the Leviathan is just distracting the Floater!" Hukarere suddenly announces, then code red is sounded.

    "Understood!" I acknowledge her message and relay it to the others.

    Paraaone spreads his wings and activates his armor, making it annoyingly shiny, but I know that its effect is much more severe for the monsters.

    "Monsters spotted! Direction, forty degrees, northeast; elevation, horizon; distance, over one thousand metri! Forty-five large Kite Dragons!" Hukarere relays to us.

    Alissa turns her face towards the specified direction, and after a moment to focus her eyes, she spots the mass of black dots approaching. "Their telescopes are very good," she comments, a little impressed.

    The Carrier signals to the right, and Hukarere relays, "Order: exit the Looping Winds and stop! Stay behind the Carrier!"

    The Winch exits to the left, then points its nose towards the Carrier, clearly using its small frontal profile to also hide behind it. It folds down its sails, and the men on deck retreat inside of the ship.

    The Kite Dragons open their mouths, then a salvo of frost orbs launches towards the Carrier as fast as bullets. Our view ahead is tinted green as [Wind Shield] activates and diverts the orbs away. If we were above or below the Carrier, there's a chance that we might have been hit by them.

    Another message comes through Hukarere, "Monsters spotted! Direction, two hundred degrees, south; elevation, minus forty degrees; distance, three hundred metri! Nine large Cloud Snakes! Remain in place and only engage when in close proximity!"

    A salvo of [Earth Bullet]s immediately followed by another of [Fireball]s launches towards the Snakes, then fifteen Wasps deploy towards them, immediately followed by five Celestial Horns. They whistle past us at full speed while we're just supposed to watch and wait until the monsters get closer, otherwise, we might hit a friendly.

    The Winch fires random [Lightning Bolt]s towards the Snakes as a threat, warning them to not get too close, but their target seems to be the Carrier, so they ignore it.

    The Kite Dragons fire another salvo of frost orbs, and one of them whistles past us close enough for me to get a good look at it. It's a transparent white ball full of mana that cools the air just by passing near it. They seem to be as big as Lina, at least double their usual size.

    The Horns fire their [Beam]s, and the Snakes scatter to dodge them. The Wasps split into squads of three, which hunt down a Snake each.

    Four Snakes are ignored by the Wasps, but when the Horns reach them, they're quickly dispatched, even faster than when Hana fought one.

    Suddenly, the remaining Snakes collectively let out a long, deep howl that sounds rather similar to the whistling of the wind. It crosses through the battlefield and makes my bones shake, slightly unnerving us all. Then the Snakes turn around and try to escape, but only one of them manages to do so.

    The Kite Dragons stop, still far out of range of the Trinity Cannons, and open their mouths again. They fire off another salvo of frost orbs, and without even waiting for it to reach the Carrier, they turn around and fly away.

    The Floater reappears a moment later, having disengaged from the Leviathan right after the ambush began, and goes after the Kite Dragons, but they scatter in all directions and hide behind the clouds.

    Far off in the distance, Alissa spots a light blue glow. For a brief moment, she sees a large and long transparent snake with wide wings moving around the clouds. Its organs are clearly visible for us to see, including a fast-beating heart that could be as big as I am. It's the Fay Leviathan.

    "So… that was a probing attack?" I question, and Alissa nods solemnly.



    Hall of Fame of Patrons

    The patrons who support Rupegia shall have their names sung by the bards for they deserve the glory and honor. Their names are:

    Oracle Maximillian Hübner.
    Prince PreownedFIN.
    Lord Andrew Meyers.
    Lord Samuel Lim.
    Lord Bill.
    Lord Novgarod.
    Lord DJ.
    Lord Ashadun.
    Lord Michale Erwin.
    Lord Enrique Peña Gomez.
    Lord Braidborn.
    Lord Bakerdea.
    Lord Yeeteris Dedmeem.
    Lord D4rk Sheep.
    Lord Nathan Vanbrunt.
    Lord Markus.
    Lord Maurice.
    Lord Badger.
    Lord Krawn.
    Lord Empyrean.
    Lord Asakurà.
    Lord Mattirro Draca.
    Lord Joshua Tal.
    Noble Salty Panda.
    Noble Yamibomb112.
    Noble Mild Fracas.
    Noble EESDESESESRDT.
    Noble Aclys.
    Noble Tyler Mills.
    Noble Jordon Gotthold.
     
  15. Manasong

    Manasong Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Mar 15, 2019
    Messages:
    287
    Likes Received:
    21
    Reading List:
    Link
    We wait for a few minutes while the situation calms down. There's zero damage on our side, and only a few Cloud Snakes and a single Kite Dragon killed on their side. The Fay Leviathan only suffered a few minor wounds from the Floater.

    Paraaone stops the glow of his white armor and shrinks his wings down again. "That was annoying. Too much teasing for me," he comments and knits his non-existent eyebrows.

    "Why didn't those Trinity Cannons fire on the Kite Dragons?" Yunia asks him, and Lina translates.

    "They have the range to fire that far, but it isn't worth the mana. Better to just wait for the Wasps or the Horns to deal with them," he responds.

    "The Carrier doesn't have anything like the Floater's [Beam]?"

    He shakes his head gently. "Nah. It's a defensive ship, and the Trinity Cannons are used for point-defense."

    Her eyes narrow, making her expression look severe. "The monster leader definitely has many more monsters than what he has shown so far. Are you sure that the Floater will be enough to deal with them?"

    He nods and smiles a bit awkwardly. "Yeah. With just ten Celestial Horns we could easily get you guys to Ozymandias. The only difficult part of this expedition is protecting the Winch from all these monsters."

    "I see…" She holds her chin in thought and looks away.



    After about half an hour, lunchtime arrives, but we're called to the bridge before we can eat. I take Yunia and Lina with me while the other girls remain on our ship.

    The two of them ride Aoi down to the Carrier while I use [Telekinesis] to launch myself over. Jumping or calmly floating down with this spell is quite simple, so actually flying is much more exciting, and the strong winds slightly increase the difficulty.

    I fly faster than Aoi and land first, but I almost go splat on the runway. I still don't have a good sense of my speed while flying.

    Aoi lands, and the girls dismount from her, then I give her a kiss, and she flies away with a smile.

    A soldier takes us to the bridge, and we take a moment to look around to hide the fact that we've already seen it.

    The crew silently looks down their scopes, tirelessly scanning the skies for monsters while the comms officers stoically wait for communications. As we enter, I hear an officer turn around and report that Kaatohe has lost the last Cloud Snake inside a huge, cloud-shrouded island.

    Kaata, Hihiriwa's gecko wife, is using her summoned bird to relay a message to the Floater. Kaiia, the panda XO, motions for us to sit on three chairs prepared for us in front of Hihiriwa's.

    Oritiki sends us a nod and a gentle smile that we return as we pass, then we take our seats and face Hihiriwa.

    His gray dragon scales twitch nervously. "Ryders, we've called you here because there's something that we must discuss," Hihiriwa starts, then Kaiia takes his seat.

    I nod and signal for them to continue.

    Hihiriwa's tone is completely devoid of any mirth. I have a feeling that he's actually seething internally, but hiding it very well. "If we don't deal with that Fay Leviathan and their Kite Dragons, we'll have to endure a lot of harassment. We even suspect that a breeder-type is leading them instead of just a leader-type, which would explain its infuriating tactics. We believe that their plan is to wage an attrition war, and while we're certain that we'll survive, it would be costly. "

    He pauses there so that Lina can finish translating.

    "That's certainly very worrying," Yunia calmly comments, then leans back and relaxes, showing calmness and confidence.

    For you, is what she's implying. They don't react openly to it, but subtle body language like this is important in delicate negotiations.

    Kaiia continues, his tone even more tense than Hihiriwa's, "The Floater can keep the Leviathans away, but it's unable to deal a decisive blow against them, so we want you to take a more aggressive role in this fight."

    We take a moment to think, and Yunia gives me a subtle look. Her advice before we came here was to keep in mind the relationship we currently have with Hihiriwa. He has displayed a friendly attitude towards us, but he also hasn't given us any real favors like Oritiki has. Our relationship is that of equals, where each and every favor is traded. We're merely guests accompanying them, and we don't need them as much as they need us, so we need a good reason to get ourselves more deeply involved with them.

    I gather my courage as I puff up my chest and say, "Our ship is completely vulnerable. We'd receive far too much damage if we were to engage an enemy like a group of Kite Dragons, who could just fire their orbs further than the Carrier's defenses."

    Kaiia nods and says, "We have a few spare [Wind Shield]s. We can install one on your ship, and that should allow you to even engage a Leviathan."

    Now, that is an interesting proposal.

    "What are the specifics of these enchantments?" Yunia asks with a business smile. She has personally inspected the enchantments on Escanso's Shell many times, so she knows her [Wind Shield].

    They don't even try to give us cheap ones, going straight for the best, not that Oritiki would allow them to put us at risk. They'll install two crystals: one will create a half-sphere at the front, and the other will form one at the back, protecting us from all directions. They consume a lot of mana to keep them active, so they'll give us ones with increased mana reserves.

    Also, our handler will be transferred to the bridge so that we'll have a direct channel with Hihiriwa. We'll have to closely follow his orders, and he'll definitely be putting us at the front line. Even though we're going to be forced to fight, having this defensive enchantment will make us much, much safer in general.

    Negotiations are finished quite quickly. They'll begin the installation after lunch while we continue along the Looping Winds.

    We return to our ship and enter formation again. While we let the golems pilot, the girls organize lunch. I can't help with cooking since it's more important that at least I remain ready for an attack.

    I drop down to our deck and walk to the bow, then look ahead alongside Paraaone.

    He glances back towards the girls and comments, "You guys have a lot of ingredients that I've never seen before."

    "They come from the lands down below. We've primarily eaten the monsters we've killed along the way, so we still have a lot of supplies left," I calmly tell a lie.

    He grunts and returns to observing the way ahead.



    The fleet makes a short stop so that we can eat. Paraaone returns to the Carrier for his meal, allowing us to have some private time. Right before we dig in, a Spirit pulse sweeps through the ships. The birds on the bridge suffer a bit, but it's not enough to damage them significantly since it's aimed at monsters and not magical beings in general.

    We make some pasta with not-tomato sauce, leafy greens with orc bacon, and some smoked fatty minotaur rump. Not the healthiest meal, so we'll compensate for it at dinner.

    "So, aren't you going to say anything about what you did this morning?" Alissa asks with a subtle smirk.

    "Uh… I did Hukarere…" I reply absentmindedly.

    "Yes…" She nods slowly. "But you also learned to share her with Aihopu."

    "Oh, that's interesting," Yunia says and leans forward.

    I shrug. "Well, not every woman that I sleep with will be exclusive to me," I say.

    Alissa nods and smiles proudly. "It's good progress. Not everyone will want to be like Osaria, and you need to learn how to share Klein," she says.

    Hana frowns and pouts. "I didn't see that; I was too busy staying on watch."

    "Oh, it was really hot. Maybe Gify can show you those memories," Roxanne says and smirks.

    "So you were daydreaming while we were supposed to be on watch?" Ciel asks her with a reproachful look.

    "I can do two things at the same time quite easily, just like Wolfy did," Roxanne immediately answers since she was just waiting for the opportunity to make that joke.

    Ciel turns her eyes to me, making me feel a little guilty. "You're a bad influence on them," she says and pouts.

    Hana's eyes suddenly lose focus, and she shows a ferocious grin. I look at Gify and see that she's staring at Hana while eating her steak. A wave of horniness starts to seep through Hana's [Bind], which gives me a hard-on.

    "Oi, you little imp! Now we're both getting horny!" I complain to Gify.

    "Gih," she chirps dismissively.

    I sigh. "We don't have time for that. Our mealtime is about to end."

    "Giih," she chirps, annoyed.

    "Hey, I want to have some fun, too. You've had Hukarere all to yourself for all this time, so share her a bit," Hana says, her eyes still out of focus.

    "Well, she isn't bi," I reply with a shrug.

    Her hand drifts down, and she starts touching herself while eating. "I know, but I want to taste a new woman. I should've met with that slut Kai you had a date with."

    I smile wryly. "Alright. When we have some time, we'll ask around for someone interested in you."

    I extend a tentacle towards her, then I make it crawl under her pants. She jumps in surprise, then smiles at me. "Thanks, Wolfy. That makes it easier to eat," she says with a grin.

    I smile smugly and say, "'Easier'? I beg to differ."

    I give her my soul touch while I vibrate her clit and rub her g-spot. I quickly learn to cast [Clean] through the tentacles so that the padding of her scale armor doesn't get drenched with her own juices.



    After lunch, we continue the journey along the Looping Winds. Hana isn't satisfied yet, so she and I spend some time at the back of our ship, my hand clutched over hers, and my soul-cock pumping her pussy.

    Paraaone doesn't suspect a thing since all he can see is that we're standing next to each other. I use [Bind] on her to force her mouth shut when she's nearly taken over by the urge to moan out loud.

    After she's finally satisfied, we cuddle, while armored, and her strong hands give me a brief but relaxing brain massage as a reward, but it doesn't last long since we've spent enough time distracted already.

    Ririmu arrives on the bridge to replace Hukarere and awkwardly sits down at his workstation. I assume that he's never entered that room before, but since he's our handler, he got a "promotion" after our negotiations with Hihiriwa.

    The fluffy raccoon man summons his bird and sends it to our ship, so I go up to our bridge to receive it.

    "Greetings, Ryders, Ririmu reporting for duty," he says in an overly formal tone, then glances at Hihiriwa.

    I grin at the bird, then I raise the pitch of my voice and spew out my words in rapid succession, doing my best Nohopu impression, "Pleasure to meet you, Sir Ririmu. It's an honor to be serving at your side, my good sir. Let's follow Marshall Hihiriwa's will and hunt down that vile Leviathan! Huzzah!"

    He clenches his jaw and stares at the bird with a stiff expression, trying to keep a straight face, for which Kaata gives him a side glance. After a few seconds of struggling, he wins and manages to hold the laughter back.



    Four Chimera engineers fly over to our ship, and Ciel accompanies them down to the hold. Two of them pull out a large light green crystal each, both about as tall as Ciel is, and the other two pull out a bunch of planks.

    They put together nests for the [Wind Shield] magic tools and secure them with the planks by actually fusing them with the ship and the crystals, then they set up gold-veined beams from each crystal towards the bridge, adding them to the one that belongs to the [Fly] gem.

    Alissa and the golems clear from the bridge so that the engineers have room to install the controls.

    "Well, this is quite the old control station," an engineer comments.

    "Clunky as fuck. Why do they even make them like this anymore? Fuse these damn levers into a control stick!" Another exclaims.

    "We didn't get this ship because it was the latest model," I lie with a wry smile.

    "A miracle you got this bathtub so far, too," the third comments.

    "Miihini, don't be rude. This is the ship of our esteemed guest. He'll be fighting up front to protect us," a fourth says in a more formal tone.

    Miihini, the third engineer, gives me a phony smile and a quick bow. "No offense intended, esteemed guest, I just say it like I see it: you land-dwellers don't make ships as good as ours. You should've taken a look at our transport ships back in town, you would've definitely wanted to buy one if you did."

    "Perhaps one day we'll come back to Whakamutu. We'll definitely take a look then," I say with a gentle smile.

    "You won't regret it!" Miihini exclaims, then continues to work cheerfully.



    The Chimeras finish quickly, then we test the enchantments. The control for each of them is a gem on a stick. We send mana through this gem, and it gets amplified exponentially by the enchantment. There's no upper limit to the amplification, so it's possible to spend too much mana and waste all of its reserves in just a few seconds. It seems that mana circuitry in this world isn't as advanced as Earth's science.

    The fourth engineer gives us one last piece of advice, "I advise that you always keep the enchantment active in combat at a consumption rate of one MP per five seconds. That should be enough to deflect most attacks, including the frost orbs from the Kite Dragons. While active, the enchantment can also detect incoming attacks and drain more of its reserves to stop them, so you don't need to predict the power of the enemy's attacks yourself."

    "Oo~h… that's some good enchantments they have there," Lina comments, then goes down to the hold to inspect the crystals.

    The engineers leave soon after, and we play around with the enchantment.

    We learn that we can fire projectiles from the ship while it's active, but their trajectory gets entirely disrupted, so it's basically the same as not being able to aim. Ciel's [Beam] works fine, though.

    "Ryders, is everything complete on your end?" Ririmu asks.

    "[Wind Shield]s are armed and ready," I respond and give him a thumbs up.

    He raises an eyebrow and holds back a smile. "'Armed'…? Uh, anyway, the Marshall requests that you support the Floater and take a forward position while it sweeps the area. Keep your eyes peeled for monsters; we have little choice but to walk into their ambushes."

    I breathe in and nod, then the Carrier exits the Looping Winds, allowing us to overtake it, and we fly full speed ahead until we see the Floater.

    It engages its propellers and leaves the Looping Winds, quickly sweeping the area, inspecting every cloud and islet. It's so nimble that our ship really seems like a bathtub in comparison to the Floater.

    Yunia suddenly turns her gaze to the side and points. "Spirit. I don't know what kind it is, though," she announces.

    Ciel comes up behind her, then aligns her glaive with Yunia's arm and fires [Beam].

    "Right on, a perfect hit," Yunia gently says and glances back at Ciel with a cheeky smile.

    Ciel returns the smile, then holds back a chuckle.

    "What is it?" Yunia asks.

    "I was expecting you to either kiss me or flirt. I'm just way too used to how Wolfy, Hana, and Roxanne act," Ciel responds and shyly looks away.

    "Your aim is as perfect as you are," Yunia immediately says in a serious tone.

    Ciel opens her eyes wide and giggles.

    Yunia narrows her eyes and looks away. "No, that wasn't good enough… how about…" She turns back to Ciel and stares her in the eyes. "Your aim is as deadly as you are to my heart," she whispers sensually.

    Ciel's giggles increase as she blushes.

    I blink repeatedly because I don't believe my eyes. "H-hey… she never acted like that with me," I say.

    "You were never the sexy or seductive kind of man," Alissa says and squeezes my hand lovingly.

    "Then what 'kind' am I?" I ask with a frown.

    She smiles gently. "The really cute kind; the kind that you want to hug and protect, but now, you're also a confident charmer."

    Yunia takes one Ciel's gloves off and kisses her hand. Now, even Hana starts to get a bit unnerved as her "knightly" aura is being overtaken by Yunia's.

    Roxanne's cold staff touches the back of Hana's neck, making her jump. She giggles and says, "You were never much of a 'knight,' my love. A majestic barbarian with a bear's hug, sure, but a 'protective knight'? Nah."

    Hana pouts and says, "I'm too smart to be a barbarian, my 'Intelligence' is twelve."

    Before Roxanne can retort with an insult, Hana covers her mouth with her hand, making Roxanne chuckle.

    I send a suggestion to Lina, and she comes up out of the hold, then stops beside Ciel and makes some puppy eyes, distracting her from Yunia.

    The elven princess snorts softly, then walks over to Aoi and snobbishly says to me through her, "See? I can make all of your women mine if I want."

    "I dare you to steal Alissa's heart," Aoi replies and narrows her eyes dangerously.

    Yunia points her nose up, then looks down at Aoi. "That one isn't a humanoid, she's basically your own golem or something."

    "I wholly belong to Wolfy, so, in a way, she's correct," Alissa comments.

    Aoi grins at Yunia and says, "Is that so? Or maybe you're just not the great seductress that you thought you were."

    "You're just taunting me to get your lesbianism fetish fulfilled," Yunia responds calmly.

    "Well, you're the one who started this," Aoi responds with a shrug.

    Yunia smirks mischievously. "I just thought it'd be fun to see you sweat a little with jealousy."

    Aoi rises to her hind feet, towering over Yunia. Her eyes sharpen, and she glares at her as she says in a serious tone, "Are you sure you want to tease me like that?"

    She doesn't answer, just giggling like a lady instead, then she smiles smugly at Aoi, as if she's daring me.

    I guess she's in need of a good dicking.



    I summon a spirit elemental to widen our coverage area because it seems that we'll be encountering a few spirit monsters on the way. Gify doesn't say anything, so I know that they're just small fry, which leads me to believe that they're just spies.

    Ririmu identifies the new monster for us, it's an Ethereal Snatcher. It's a slime monster that switches between spiritual and physical forms at will. It moves in its spiritual form, which allows it to be unaffected by gravity and just float in any direction it wants. It only switches to its physical form to attack by enveloping its prey with its body, then it turns back into a spirit again, dragging its victim along with it, spiriting them away. Heh.

    Yunia and Ciel kill a few of them, then a Crystalline Moth, after which, the spirits suddenly stop appearing. It seems like they've realized that they can't penetrate the defenses of our ship.

    The Spirit mages in the other ships of the fleet also go on high alert due to the number of spirit monsters coming our way, so, even without the Spirit pulse, they're managing to flush out any spies trying to infiltrate.

    The Moth is a nice addition to my monster collection. Perhaps I could replace Holly with the now-named Monthy depending on the situation. I'm not a bug dude, but its wings have a psychedelic pattern that's pretty nice to look at. It's a much more interesting insect than the annoying and fuzzy little shit who loves entering my room at night and hiding, then suddenly scaring the shit out of me by flapping around and making a lot of noise.

    The rest of the day is free of excitement, and soon after the sun falls, we reach another anchor. Ahead of us, there's a faint white mist that gradually becomes thicker farther away. We saw that on the scanner and knew that something like this was coming. It's the "mist" area, the perfect place for an ambush.

    During our bath, I get Hana and Yunia to climb on top of each other, lining up their slits for me. I use my double dick to punish them while they kiss each other and my tentacles choke them. Sometimes it takes a lot of work to satisfy so many women, but it's hard, honest, and ful-filling work.

    Once I'm satisfied with the amount of cum gushing from their pussies, I switch my focus to Alissa.

    She's happy with the progress I've made in decreasing my possessiveness and asks Gify to share the memories of me fucking Klein and Osaria. Knowing that I'm fucking her while thinking about someone else is seemingly enough to fulfill her NTR fetish.

    For her, fulfilling this fetish may be a high priority, but making sure that my harem is healthy and well-cared for is her highest priority.

    Tomorrow is Ciel's turn, so I stroke her jealousy a little by having her clean up Alissa while preventing them from doing anything else afterwards.

    Hihiriwa invites us for a meal, but he says that it must be a quick one this time since the crew is still on alert for more attacks.

    Without much time for idle conversation, we mostly just listen to Nohopu retelling his short bout with the Fay Leviathan. It's quite the slippery enemy, but curiously, it doesn't have much in the way of strong magical attacks, so the [Wind Shield]s will be enough to keep it at bay.

    Mahi, the captain of the Winch, doesn't seem to be persuaded by Alissa's pimping, so I guess she might be a bust, but not Kaatohe. I let my eyes thirst for a bit over her naked, tight body, and notice that her eyes are also wandering, lingering on my scars, the cute vertical one on my left cheek, specifically. Our eyes meet, and she exhales loudly, giving me a snobbish look, then she turns to Nohopu.

    Soon, our meal is over, and we return to our ship.

    Jarn continues to mold her face into Yunia's. Her aptitude with [Manipulate Metal] is rapidly increasing; she seems to have a good affinity with this spell, which is expected since she's technically an earth elemental herself.

    Aoi conjures a ball of water and holds it up in the air with her "Willpower."

    "What are you doing, Aoi?" Roxanne asks.

    "I don't know. I just felt like doing it," Aoi responds and shrugs.

    "Shouldn't Azurite dragons have some affinity with water?" Hana asks.

    Roxanne adjusts her oval glasses in thought. "Hm… see if you can change the temperature of the water with only your will. If that doesn't work, try increasing the power of your [Torrent], or work on [Water Wall]."

    "O-kaay…" Aoi responds absentmindedly, deeply focused on her ball of water.



    We're not in the mood for any training right now, so we just cheer on the as the [Water Spirit] fights the [Holy Spirit]. The two cute little familiars beat each other senseless, but it feels oddly non-violent without the grunts of pain and sprays of blood that usually come with real combat.

    We go to sleep soon after that, but I'm awoken at midnight by Gify, the summons, and an alarm siren. A monster attack is incoming.



    Hall of Fame of Patrons

    The patrons who support Rupegia shall have their names sung by the bards for they deserve the glory and honor. Their names are:

    Oracle Maximillian Hübner.
    Prince PreownedFIN.
    Lord Andrew Meyers.
    Lord Samuel Lim.
    Lord Bill.
    Lord Novgarod.
    Lord DJ.
    Lord Ashadun.
    Lord Michale Erwin.
    Lord Enrique Peña Gomez.
    Lord Braidborn.
    Lord Bakerdea.
    Lord Yeeteris Dedmeem.
    Lord D4rk Sheep.
    Lord Nathan Vanbrunt.
    Lord Markus.
    Lord Maurice.
    Lord Badger.
    Lord Krawn.
    Lord Empyrean.
    Lord Asakurà.
    Lord Mattirro Draca.
    Lord Joshua Tal.
    Lord Colorblind.
    Noble Salty Panda.
    Noble Yamibomb112.
    Noble Mild Fracas.
    Noble EESDESESESRDT.
    Noble Aclys.
    Noble Tyler Mills.
    Noble Jordon Gotthold.
     
  16. Manasong

    Manasong Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Mar 15, 2019
    Messages:
    287
    Likes Received:
    21
    Reading List:
    Link
    "Lights up!" I order, and the golems on the bridge obey, turning on our ship's lights.

    We bolt out of our beds and scramble to suit up in our wooden plate armor. We were sleeping in our scale armor, so we're kind of protected already, but we consider our plate sets as our primary armor, and we seem to have the time to fully prepare ourselves.

    The comms officer on watch gathers all the birds and yells, "Fay Leviathan spotted! Direction, ten degrees north; elevation, minus twenty degrees; distance, over one thousand metri! Accompanied by forty-four large Kite Dragons! Remain in place and wait for further orders!"

    In the distance, a Holly spots a dark serpent passing in front of a colored cloud, and a small swarm of black dots follows it. There's barely any moonlight since the moon is hidden behind the clouds, but it's still enough for the Chimera spotters. They wouldn't have survived this long if they didn't know how to detect a night raid.

    The Floater is to our west; the Carrier is to our northwest, its broadsides facing north and south; and the Winch is in the middle of the three of us. To save MP, I dismiss the extra summons and only keep out two Hollys for scouting, a spirit elemental, the bird on the bridge, and, of course, the ones I have with Klein and Osaria.

    On the Floater, a light crystal at the top and one at the bottom suddenly shine so brightly that they light up the surroundings. The clouds in the immediate vicinity are all illuminated, revealing over ten Stone Lancers coming from the west, which are currently about five hundred meters away from us.

    These monsters are like mini black Concorde planes, about twice the size of a horse. They have a thick jousting lance made of stone for their beak and a small, flat body with fixed wings for control. They don't even flap their wings, flying entirely by magical propulsion, which is fucking fast, and they attack through obvious means.

    Alissa immediately stops helping me put on my armor and grabs her bow. Roxanne only needs to put on her robe, hat, and glasses, and grab her staff, so she's the first one of us to finish getting ready.

    Alissa pulls Roxanne out of the tent to hold off the Lancers. "Wolfy first!" She exclaims, and Lina and Yunia come over to help me finish armoring up.

    I quickly pull out a crate full of javelins and spare weapons. "Ted, Suzy! Go help Alissa!" I yell to the golems.

    "Yes, Master," they answer in unison. They fly down from the bridge, pick up the crate with [Telekinesis], and exit the tent.

    I grab a rope and store all of our beds simultaneously in my "Items."

    The Carrier and the girls start firing at the same time at the Stone Lancers. These monsters have robust bodies, so they take a beating without a single one falling. Only two of them get significantly wounded, but they're still flying at full speed.

    "Captain on the bridge!" Someone inside the Carrier yells, then Hihiriwa, Kaiia, and Kaata quickly enter and take their seats.

    The Floater activates its [Wind Shield], but the Lancers simply ignore it and pass by. They don't seem to be aiming at the Winch or the Carrier, either, so that just leaves us.

    The Floater quickly turns and fires a [Beam] at them, damaging the ass of one of the Lancers, but then they all start to do barrel rolls, making it difficult to hit them again.

    I hear the Floater's propeller engage, and it tries to catch up to use [Discharge], but it's slower than the Lancers, so it gets left behind.

    Gify pops out of existence, but I have a feeling that she's actually just hiding inside my armor.

    Alissa suddenly senses enemies entering the range of her [Sense Presence], and they're coming from the east, fast.

    "JARN! SHIELD UP!" I roar.

    "Yes, Master," she obeys and feeds mana to the enchantment.

    Three seconds later, the enchantments drain mana a bit faster as they divert ten Stone Lancers coming from our east. I get to the bridge just in time to see these large monsters jet around us. They whistle past our ship like a blur, and I can barely turn my head fast enough to follow them. I'd guess that they're flying at over 100kmph.

    I deactivate our shield, and Alissa, Roxanne, and the golems fire at the Lancers. An [Ice Lance] and an arrow hit the softer stone of the Lancers' ass ends, heavily wounding them. The golems completely miss with their javelins.

    Another warning comes from the bridge, "Monster swarm spotted! Direction, due south; elevation, plus forty-five degrees; distance, over one thousand metri! Harpies and Dragolites! Be careful of ranged attacks and magic!"

    There are too many types of monsters here for a simple leader-type to control.

    The ten Lancers to the far west join up with the other ten we just defended ourselves against, then they all turn their pointy beaks towards us and charge. The Floater suddenly starts gaining altitude and points up, flying towards the harpies and Dragolites above us.

    Why are they targeting us? Did they assume that we didn't have a [Wind Shield]?

    "FROST ORBS!" Our handler yells, and we activate the [Wind Shield], losing our chance to counter the Lancers' charge. They whistle past us again, diverted by the shield.

    "We're under attack from all of the Lancers," I report to my bird.

    A light suddenly slams into one Lancer, and the monster is split in half, then the light dims enough for us to see Paraaone, fully armored, with his angelic wings spread out and pointing his glaive towards the Lancers.

    He fires [Beam] and wounds another Lancer. Thirteen Lancers remain in good condition, six are injured, and one is dead.

    "Hide behind the Carrier, and the Celestial Horns will aid you after dealing with the harpies. Kill the Lancers as fast as you can!" The handler relays Hihiriwa's orders. The comms box lights up with the command for a "defensive battle." I lower the ship so that the Kite Dragons can't hit us anymore.

    Hukarere appears on the bridge and replaces our handler. It makes me a bit calmer to have her with us.

    The Carrier and the Winch turn on their lights. The Carrier's are comparable to the Floater's, but the Winch is in a class of its own. It's a mini-sun that even lights up the Leviathan approaching from afar.

    The girls line up on deck and prepare their spells, and the Lancers turn around to face us. I lower our shields, and we release our volley, then the Lancers spread out, and only Alissa's arrow manages to scratch their stone beak.

    "ONE MORE! ON MY MARK!" I order. The Lancers' acceleration is frightening, so we only have a few seconds to react. I guide the girls with [Bind] so that we each aim for a different target.

    Paraaone glows again and nods at me…

    I wait another second, and [Battlefield Perception] starts to tickle in my mind. The Lancers are going to try to pierce our [Wind Shield] once again.

    "FIRE!" I order.

    A wild assortment of spells flies from the girls and the Carrier, breaking the Lancers' formation, then Hana and Paraaone launch towards the enemy just before I raise our shields.

    Hana aims for Alissa's target. There's an arrow in its right eye now, so it doesn't see Hana rapidly approaching with her spear to finish the job.

    Paraaone tanks a Lancer's hit with his manly chest, aided by his balls of steel. His armor being OP helps, too. The Lancer's stone beak breaks against his armor, then he grabs it with one hand and decapitates it with his glaive.

    Five of the Lancers get stopped in mid-air by the [Wind Shield], and the rest of them are diverted. Three [Telekinesis]-powered maces and a few extra spells launch at these five, breaking their beaks.

    Six Lancers are left in good condition, eleven are considerably wounded, and three are dead.

    "Careful! The harpies are aiming at you!" Hukarere exclaims.

    What the fuck?!

    Hana aims her shield upwards, then a rain of Needler feathers rain on us, but they're diverted by our [Wind Shield]s.

    The rest of the Horns and the Floater engage the harpies while the Wasps thin out the large number of Dragolites.

    Hihiriwa yells at the Horns to help us finish off the Lancers already. The Carrier tries to approach the Kite Dragons, but they retreat along with it, easily staying beyond its range.

    I see the Leviathan starting to glow with a light blue color as it makes its way towards us. I now realize that our ship is basically a smaller version of the Leviathan. Its rough-textured face looks exactly like the bow of our ship, a vertical triangular prism with a long, protruding chin that can be used as a ram. Its long, transparent body is at least three times as long as our ship; there's a thick vertical fin at the end, which I assume it uses to slap things; it has three sets of fin-like wings, which are twice as large as ours; and its many, colored organs are all visible, pulsating and twitching. Fucking creepy.

    With a grunt of effort, Hana pulls the spear out of her Lancer's brain before it falls into the infinite below, then she lands on our deck along with Paraaone just as the rest of the Lancers turn around.

    [Beam]s fall on the Lancers at the same time as another salvo from the Carrier, finishing off three Lancers.

    Five Horns appear in front of our ship, and I recognize Oritiki's horns in the middle of their group.

    "Scorcher Harpies are aiming for the Ryders!" Hukarere reports.

    Alissa looks up at the mayhem raging above and notices some harpies with a more reddish plumage diving towards us. The naked chicken-women seem to be holding small red wands in their claws, which shows that they're mages. The Horns are engaging them, but there are just too many to deal with quickly.

    I summon three fire elementals to counter their magic and guide the girls to shoot at the screeching creatures. I stall one after the other with [Gravity Crush] while Alissa and Lina shoot at their ugly mugs.

    [Battlefield Perception] tickles my mind again, and I activate the [Wind Shield], giving it just enough power to deflect the Lancers. I manage to stop two of them at just a meter from the ship, and the girls immediately fuck them up.

    The Horns finish off four more. Only eight Lancers remain while four are wounded.

    Suddenly, multiple fire-type area spells begin to form all over our vessel. This must be the Scorcher Harpies trying to destroy us since we don't have a [Dead Zone] protecting the ship. Because they're area spells, we can interrupt them before they're actually cast, but there are dozens of them being formed at the same time.

    The Floater has now disengaged from the harpies, leaving them free to focus on us, and it's now literally ramming the Leviathan, though they never quite touch each other due to the [Wind Shield] protecting the Floater.

    The fire elementals quickly interrupt most of the harpies' spells, and we deal with the rest, but that distracts us from the Lancers. The Horns aren't fast enough to chase them, so they stay in front of our ship to guard us.

    The Lancers whistle past us again in an ineffective attack, then they all clump together, probably to try one last attempt to fuck us up.

    Oritiki's laugh resounds through the air, and the Horns all clump around her. "RYDERS! WATCH THIS!" She bellows.

    We continue to interrupt the harpies' spells and watch on. I keep the shields up so that the Needlers can't hit us.

    The Lancers charge. Eight black Stone Lancers versus six white Celestial Horns. The Horns stay still in the air like a wall, and the Lancers hit them straight on.

    An unstoppable force meets an immovable object. Rock shrapnel sprays out in a cloud, and the Horns remain in place without moving a centimeter. The force has lost to the object.

    With their beaks all broken, the Lancers make an easy target for us, and we quickly finish them off.

    "NOW GET THOSE FUCKING KITE DRAGONS!" Hihiriwa bellows.

    "Ignore the harpies, destroy the Kite Dragons!" The handler exclaims, and the comms box lights up with the initials "KT" and the command for "attack."

    The Winch is joining the battle between the Dragolites and the Wasps, helping out a bit with its few Trinity Cannons as it flies in. The Wasps circle around the Carrier, diving into its [Wind Shield]s to prevent themselves from getting overwhelmed by the swarm. Some of the Dragolites manage to get inside the shields, but they're quickly dealt with by the winged soldiers outside or the guards inside the Carrier.

    I point the ship's nose upward and flap the wings, giving us a lot of initial impulse, then I push the "forward" lever to the max.

    "WE'RE GOING AFTER THE KITE DRAGONS!" I yell, and the girls and Paraaone cheer in response.

    Oritiki and her four bodyguards follow us while the rest of the Horns help the Wasps. We're going to have to make our way past the harpies, but they've been significantly thinned out, so their area spells are unlikely to overwhelm us.

    A stray Frost Orb comes our way and gets diverted by our shields.

    I see the Leviathan and the Floater engaging each other above the Carrier, remaining in a blind spot of its Trinity Cannons. The Leviathan's body is wreathed in ethereal blue flames, the Fay Fire, a magical fire that has an effect similar to the Decay goop if it touches anything.

    The Leviathan flaps its wings and gains a burst of speed, then it "swims" through the air to dodge the Floater's [Beam]. It suddenly turns and slaps the ship with its tail fin like a whip, knocking it away. When the force of an attack is too high, the [Wind Shield] enchantment pushes its source gem away to make sure that the attack doesn't get through.

    The Horns and Ciel fire [Beam]s at the Scorcher Harpies around us, and we easily fly past them since there's nothing that they can do to stop us.

    Alissa climbs up to the bridge while Jarn jumps down to our deck. We sync our minds through [Bind], and she starts flapping the wings of the ship to give us an extra boost. We quickly get out of range of the harpies.

    A few of the Kite Dragons turn to us, but most of them continue firing on the Carrier. If all forty-four of them decide to turn to us, then we might have a problem.

    "WE'LL PROTECT YOU FROM THE ORBS!" Oritiki yells.

    The armor of the Horns in front of our ship begin to glow with a faint red, and when the Frost Orbs hit them, the magical frost almost instantly melts away.

    I knew it. Their armor was made to resist magic.

    Some of the harpies try to follow us, but a few diverted Frost Orbs and Alissa's arrows quickly deal with any of them that manage to get close.

    There's nothing left for us to do until we're in range of the Kite Dragons, so we just rest, enjoying our less than a minute long breather. It's eerie to have to stand still and do nothing while others fight behind us, especially since the Floater's fight is just so "energetic." It's constantly moving, trying to face the Leviathan, just nicking it and inflicting light wounds while the monster keeps slipping around it and trying to stay in its blind spot so that it can drain the [Wind Shield]s mana.

    Alissa stops flapping the wings, then gracefully drops down from the bridge, and Jarn returns to her post.

    "I'm in range!" Roxanne yells.

    The Horns block another Frost Orb, and I drop the shield.

    "FIRE!" I order.

    The girls don't spare their mana, just throwing everything they can, and the formation of the Kite Dragons immediately starts to crumble. One by one, they slowly switch their attention to us, all forty-four of them.

    "Calm down," I say with [Godly Language] and forcefully slow my own breathing down.

    I focus on all of my [Bind]s, every girl, every summon, every pair of eyes. I have a full 360-degree view of our ship. I can see the entire battlefield at once. I have all the information that I need, and more tools and weapons than I can count, so it's time to put it all to use.

    Hana and Aoi are my bruisers, they jump off the ship and fly into the fray; Roxanne and Lina are my main damage dealers, they'll disable anyone aiming at us; and Alissa is my finisher because, with her, it's one arrow, one kill.

    "RAAAAAAAGH!" Hana and Aoi roar in unison, then each of them crash onto a Kite Dragon.

    Aoi pries her Kite Dragon's mouth open and sends her own [Wind Blade]s down its throat, then she uses it as a meat shield to protect herself from a Frost Orb.

    The fire elementals, the golems, Ciel, Yunia, and the Horns all fire randomly at whatever gets close to them, wreaking havoc among the Kite Dragons. The damage starts to pile up, and the Dragons start to fall.

    We hear lots of propellers activating far away, and the Carrier starts to charge towards us.

    We fly into the middle of the Kite Dragons' formation, then they try to surround us and fire on us from all directions, but the Horns glow brightly like stars as I take evasive maneuvers. The monsters miss most of their shots, and the Horns easily block the few that are on target.

    Suddenly, a deep, long roar shakes us to our bones and nearly breaks me out of my Godly calmness, "UROOOOOO~~!"

    "The Leviathan is coming after you!" Hukarere reports.

    The Kite Dragons turn around and start to flee. The Floater chases after the Leviathan, managing to injure some of its wings in its pursuit.

    "DON'T LET THEM GET AWAY! KILL AS MANY AS YOU CAN!" Hihiriwa bellows.

    "Chase after the Kite Dragons!" Hukarere relays the order, and the comms box's lights change from the "attack" command to "chase."

    Hana and Aoi return to our ship since they're slower than the Kite Dragons. The Wasps finish off the rest of the harpies and Dragolites, then land on the Carrier to recharge while it's in pursuit. The Winch unfurls all its sails to keep up with the Carrier.

    I unfurl our sail, and Ciel starts guiding wind into it with her "Willpower," then I unsummon the three fire elementals and replace them with wind elementals to help her. Alissa climbs back up to the bridge, and we start flapping our ship's wings again, then we all recharge our MP with [Redirect Mana], just as a precaution.

    The girls and the Horns continue firing at the Kite Dragons, getting in a few more kills, which drops their number to thirty.

    Lina walks to the back of the ship and faces the Leviathan, giving it a mean glare. She cycles through [Weaken], [Sap Power], [Befuddle], [Demoralize], and I switch her points around so that she can cast the level twenty spell, [Slow].

    "Winds take me; she's managing to slow down the Leviathan!" Oritiki exclaims.

    The monster turns its huge white eyes towards Lina, and a massive wave of discomfort washes through her. Her whole body starts to twitch and gradually stops obeying her.

    Yunia runs over to Lina and hugs her, then she positions her [Soul Shield] in front of her body, but doesn't cover her eyes. "It's doing something to her spirit!" Yunia exclaims, then she starts chanting [Soul Touch].

    Lina soldiers on and continues to stare down the Leviathan, and with Yunia's help, its counter-attack is blocked.

    Oritiki lands behind them and glows brightly, reducing the power of the Leviathan even further and allowing Yunia to actually start to heal Lina's soul.

    The Floater catches up to the Leviathan, and its [Beam] completely slices off a fin.

    "URO~! URO~! UROOO~~!" It roars again repeatedly.

    "UROOOAA~H!" Another roar from ahead of us responds to its call.

    Oh, fuck.

    "Oh, fuck…" Hukarere mumbles.

    "Oh, fuck!" Paraaone exclaims.

    Up ahead, among the dark clouds, a white light suddenly shines, revealing a Leviathan twice the size of the previous one.

    "FUCK UP THAT BLUE LEVIATHAN! NOHOPU, KILL IT!" Hihiriwa orders.

    "Switch targets! Kill the blue Leviathan!" Hukarere orders, then the comms box lights up with the signals for "Floater" and the command to "support."

    "YUNIA! CAN YOU HOLD THE BLUE ONE WITH [CHAIN LIFE]?!" I question.

    "WHAT?! I-I THINK SO, BUT ONLY FOR A MOMENT!" She answers, caught by surprise, but she immediately recovers her confidence.

    "THAT'S ENOUGH! GIVE YOUR SWORD TO HANA AND WAIT FOR MY SIGNAL!"

    Hana drops her weapons and jumps up towards the bridge.

    "Become stronger!" I exclaim in [Godly Language], and she regains her almost fully spent strength.

    Then she jumps down to the back of the ship, nearly rips Yunia's enchanted longsword from her hands, and launches herself towards the blue Leviathan. Oritiki and the other Horns follow Hana a second later.

    Hana hugs the longsword and leans as far forward as she can to increase her speed to the max. Her wings are tired, but she has enough energy for one last strike.

    "MOTHER FUCKING SNAKE! LOOK AT ME! I'M GONNA SKEWER YOUR ASSHOLE IF YOU DON'T!" Hana taunts.

    The Leviathan turns its massive head towards her and opens its mouth, revealing its hundreds of sharp teeth ready to chew and grind down Hana into a mush. It's like the mouth of a colossal worm.

    "NOW!" I order.

    Just before the Leviathan closes its mouth around Hana, it freezes, and Hana slips through into its throat. She uses her wings to spin, activates [Extend], [Bleed], and [Searing Blade], and then lets it rip.

    Her mana gushes out like a pressurized pipe bursting, and I summon her before she passes out.

    Her body is completely drenched in blue blood and the Leviathan's smelly innards. Alissa and I immediately cast [Clean] before we can all pass out from the stench.

    "Jarn, finish [Clean]ing her!" I order, then I turn our ship around, and Alissa grabs her bow again.

    Alissa pops an eye while everyone lets loose, turning the writhing monster into Swiss cheese.

    The Kite Dragons turn around and fire Frost Orbs at us, forcing us to raise our shield and stop our attack, but the Horns and the Floater are still free to butcher the blue Leviathan.

    "ROOOOO~!" The albino Leviathan roars as it flies past the Kite Dragons, who then turn back around and continue fleeing.

    The gigantic Leviathan reaches us soon after and slaps down at our ship from above with its back fin. I set the controls to full power for the [Wind Shield], and the ship creaks as we're forced far downwards. The suddenness of the attack scares us shitless, but we quickly recover. Then, blue, glowing blood rains down on us, but gets diverted by the shields.

    The albino Leviathan slaps the Floater away, then it tries to slap at the Horns, but they're like annoying bees that keep stinging it. It seems to know better than to try to eat them like the blue one attempted to with Hana.

    With the way clear, a salvo from the Carrier rips open a line of wounds in the albino.

    "SURROUND IT! KILL IT!" Hihiriwa orders.

    "Get back into the fight!" Hukarere exclaims.

    "Trying!" I respond.

    We sense a burst of mana, then we see something sparkle, and a huge, circular mirror suddenly appears in front of the Floater. It's [Beam] scatters into dozens of smaller beams, one of which hits our ship, burning a line across the deck.

    "Watch it! Friendly fire!" I yell to the bird.

    One of the Horns smashes themselves against the mirror, which cracks it. Then the Floater slams into it, and it breaks up into a shower of glass shards.

    We lower our shields and continue firing, the glass turns into dust, and I briefly increase the power of our shields to protect us from it. I'm sure that it's very unhealthy to inhale magical glass dust.

    Hana recovers and weakly sits down, then she drinks one of Roxanne's MP potions.

    We gain some altitude, but we're slapped down again soon after. The blue Leviathan seems to be exhausted, and I can clearly see its colored organs slowly becoming blue as it bleeds internally. It's dying.

    The albino Leviathan suddenly bites onto the neck of the blue one, then starts to "swim" away with it. The albino is much faster than the blue one, and even the Floater seems to be slightly slower than it.

    "NO~!" Hihiriwa rages and slams his fist down against his chair. He breathes in and controls himself enough to command, "Nohopu, Oritiki, Ryders, I'm ordering all of you to chase after the albino! You have three days. Hunt it down and kill it!"

    "Understood," I respond and summon two more wind elementals to increase our speed. Our mast and sails strain from the amount of wind being blown into them, but I believe that they'll last.

    We follow the Floater, which reduces its speed so that we can stay together, and we follow the trail of mana leaking from the bleeding Leviathans. Tracking magical beings is so much easier than physical ones when you have a high enough [Sense Mana].

    I drop the shields, and Oritiki lands on the deck, then she removes her helmet and asks, "I request permission to remain on your ship. We'll also request for the Floater to lend us rooms for the night."

    "Uh, permission granted," I reply and smile.

    She nods, and the other five Horns land. They take off their helmets, then sit down, using their wings as cushions.

    Hana sits down beside Paraaone with a grunt, and they share a glance, then they chuckle.

    "What a night," Hana says.

    "I've had worse," he grunts.

    "It'll get worse," the blue goat says and smiles wryly.

    Alissa goes into our tent and starts preparing some Tonique tea.

    Oritiki clears her throat and says to all of us, "Everyone, you'd better get some sleep; we'll be awake for a while. Also, we'll take turns piloting this ship if you'll allow it, Wolf Ryder. All of my men are experienced in flying."

    I nod and reply, "Fine by me. My golems don't sleep, so they'll always be ready to help."

    Oritiki nods. "Alright. Everyone, get some sleep. The next shift will be in three hours."

    Gify pops into existence, and she's definitely not happy about our current goal.

    It's going to be a long three days.

    We enter the "mist" area, and I breathe in the cold, moist air.

    But if we kill it… the Leviathan will be the largest monster I could summon.



    Hall of Fame of Patrons

    The patrons who support Rupegia shall have their names sung by the bards for they deserve the glory and honor. Their names are:

    Oracle Maximillian Hübner.
    Prince PreownedFIN.
    Lord Andrew Meyers.
    Lord Samuel Lim.
    Lord Bill.
    Lord Novgarod.
    Lord DJ.
    Lord Ashadun.
    Lord Michale Erwin.
    Lord Enrique Peña Gomez.
    Lord Braidborn.
    Lord Bakerdea.
    Lord Yeeteris Dedmeem.
    Lord D4rk Sheep.
    Lord Nathan Vanbrunt.
    Lord Markus.
    Lord Maurice.
    Lord Badger.
    Lord Krawn.
    Lord Empyrean.
    Lord Asakurà.
    Lord Mattirro Draca.
    Lord Joshua Tal.
    Lord Colorblind.
    Noble Salty Panda.
    Noble Yamibomb112.
    Noble Mild Fracas.
    Noble EESDESESESRDT.
    Noble Aclys.
    Noble Tyler Mills.
    Noble Jordon Gotthold.
     
    Last edited: Aug 29, 2020
  17. Manasong

    Manasong Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Mar 15, 2019
    Messages:
    287
    Likes Received:
    21
    Reading List:
    Link
    "I guess we won't be seeing each other for a few days. I'll miss our morning 'practice,'" I say to the bird, and I see Hukarere's face cramp, holding back a smile.

    "So will I," she whispers and glances towards Kaata.

    Paraaone and Oritiki remain on our ship while the rest of the Celestial Horns fly over to the Floater to get some sleep. Hukarere retires to her bed, and the night shift handler takes over.

    The girls drag Hana into the tent and make her strip down completely so that they can clean off every single drop of blood from her armor. Nobody wants to go to sleep hugging a stinky dragonkin.

    The golems come up to the bridge, and I let them pilot while I simply keep watch. We'll be just following the Floater for now, so it'll be easy piloting even with the mist since the Floater has bright blinking lights for us to keep track of it.

    Alissa climbs up to the bridge and gives me a hot cup of honeyed Tonique tea.

    "Thank you, my love," I say and caress her cheek as I take the cup.

    "I think I should stand watch with you. If you go to sleep without me, you could have a nightmare," she says, and her butt gently wiggles as her tail tries to break free from her armor.

    "Yeah, I think that'd be for the best," I say and force a slightly sad smile.

    I've been neglecting this issue, but right now would be a bad time to test it again.

    I drink my tea while leaning against the railing, and Alissa offers me some jam-filled cookies.

    "You're going to spoil me if you keep this up," I comment with a wry smile.

    She giggles adorably and snuggles up to me, resting her head against my chestplate. "Everyone deserves to be spoiled with love," she replies and kisses my cheek. "I'll spoil the others too when I have the time."

    I finish my mouthful of the cookie and say, "But don't exhaust yourself, okay? Remember to be mindful of your own condition and not just think of others all the time."

    "Yes, yes. I still remember our talk about the two rules and overworking."

    I finish my cup of tea, and she stores the tray of cookies away, then we just keep snuggling there for a long while.



    The handler tells us to send over a summon to the Floater, so we exchange birds. The Carrier and the Winch will try to follow us, but since they're much slower, they'll definitely be left behind.

    The Floater's bridge is smaller, but very similar to the Carrier's, except that there's a yellow [Beam] crystal positioned right beside the [Wind Shield] crystal below the captain's chair. Nohopu and Kurii, his beagle-headed female XO, aren't on the bridge anymore, so everything is completely quiet now.

    The lights of the Floater can only reach a few hundred meters ahead, revealing nothing but white mist. The only sounds I can hear are those of the sleeping girls and the whistling wind coming from the elementals constantly blowing air into our sails.

    Cloud Snakes are a notable danger in this area, so we're relying on the Floater's strong crystal light disrupting the monster's [Hide Presence] along with theirs and Alissa's [Sense Presence] detecting the monsters before they can attack.

    Small fireflies start to appear, attracted to our crystal lights. These are manaflies, and if these cute bugs are around, then there could also be Ploms nearby. I tell the spirit elemental to check on our crystals every once in a while in case those mana-sucking rodents try to sneak into our hold again.

    Oritiki spreads her wings and slowly floats up towards us. She stops right outside the bridge and asks, "How are you holding up? Not too scared of the Leviathan, are you?"

    "As long as we keep our shields up, we seem to be safe," I calmly reply.

    She smiles faintly. "Yeah, that's what makes the Leviathan so difficult to deal with. We can perfectly defend ourselves from it, but to actually kill one takes a lot more than that."

    "If our shields go down, would you be able to defend us from both of them?" Alissa asks.

    Oritiki nods gently and answers, "Sure, no problem. In case they try to attack, we can definitely give them a mortal wound, but it'd cost us most of our mana, so we'd only do that in an emergency…" She suddenly frowns, and her expression becomes serious. "Though, that albino's mirror is a bit of a problem."

    "It can counter your… special attack?" I ask with a raised eyebrow.

    "Partially. It seems to be more of a physical mirror than something… more 'abstract,' so it should still heat up if we unleash our [Beam]s at it, but it'd be a huge waste of our mana."

    "If it learns how to deflect the [Beam] instead of scattering it, then we'll have a real problem," I say and point to the dark line burnt across the ship's deck.

    Oritiki stares at the line in thought for a moment and says, "Yes, that's problematic. It seems that it'd be easier to just tire it our first with your dwarf's… special magic."

    Alissa frowns slightly and says, "That could prove difficult since she has to maintain eye contact with the monster for it to work, and I believe that the albino won't be so easily lured into attacking us, right?"

    Oritiki rubs her horn. "Hm… yes, I see. Perhaps she can stay on the Floater's bridge during the battle?" She turns to look at us.

    "Then it would just stop attacking the Floater and attack us, instead, or even simply run away."

    Oritiki's non-existent eyebrows knit in worry. "You're right, the albino is too smart to engage us long enough for that eye magic to work. Unless we enrage it…" She shakes her head. "Anyway, we should at least finish off the normal Leviathan; that'd be a massive blow to their strength."

    "Do you think they have any monsters in reserve?" I ask.

    She shakes her head. "They shouldn't. Before we crushed the Lancers, they should've sent any monsters they had in reserve, it'd be a complete blunder to not do so. I think that they only have the surviving Kite Dragons and disposable small monsters left."

    "The albino did wait until the other Leviathan was wounded before joining the battle," Alissa comments.

    "The blue Leviathan was probably trying to lure one of us away from the Carrier so that they could fight them two-on-one, but it seems that their plan failed spectacularly," Oritiki replies.

    That's most likely because they didn't expect our ship to have [Wind Shield].

    I nod and rub Alissa's ears in thought as I say, "So, we've already crushed them, and now, we're going in for the finisher."

    "Exactly. Now you can see why we were so confident about this expedition," she says with a hint of pride in her smile.



    At around 3:30 AM, two other horns arrive to replace Oritiki, and we wake up Roxanne and Hana to stand watch in our place. Alissa gives them some Tonique tea, and we drift off to sleep in our plate armor, which is even more uncomfortable than sleeping in our scale armor.



    Today is the 18th.

    Alissa wakes me up a little later than usual. The first thing I see today is my sex slave swallowing my cock as I cum down her throat. Not even two layers of armor will keep her from claiming her morning cum.



    Roxanne increased her [Water Magic] by 1 (now 1+29). Lina increased her [Throw] and [Cursing Magic] by 1 (now 4 and 10+5).

    Also, today is Ciel's birthday. She's now twenty-two years old.



    I call Aoi back into the tent with Yunia, then we surround Ciel and say in unison, "Congratulations, let this year be better than the last."

    "Gih gih."

    Ciel blushes and looks down, gushing with a smile.

    I grab her hand and pull her towards me, then I immediately steal a tongue kiss. It doesn't last long because there's a line of eager women waiting to kiss her.

    First up is Lina, obviously; then Alissa because she has a crush on my foxy lady; then Hana because she has to assert her dominance; then Roxanne, just because; then a lick from Aoi; and Yunia starts to seduce Ciel again by first kissing her hand, then staring deeply into her eyes with a gentle and sultry gaze.

    "You age like Eia. The longer I spend with you, the further you let me see," Yunia says to Ciel in a deeper voice than normal, then kisses her lips.

    "Uh… u-uhm… thank you…" Ciel says in a weak voice, stunned for a moment, then she starts chuckling.

    I'll have to get Yunia to teach me how she does that.

    "This isn't the most romantic place for a birthday, but we'll definitely compensate you accordingly," I say and give her hand a squeeze. She breaks out of Yunia's spell and turns to me. "Your gift will be that we allow you to ask anything from us once."

    Yunia sends me a glance. She's not part of the [Bind] yet, so she's a bit concerned about what this "anything" might entail.

    Ciel raises her eyebrows, then her gaze softens, and she looks around. "Hm… thank you, really, but I'll wait until we're in a better 'place' to claim my gift."

    Lina scooches closer to Ciel, then grabs her hand and says, "For me, you don't have to wait. I'll always do whatever you need me to."

    "Awn…" Ciel's heart bleeds a bit at that, and she gives Lina a tight hug. Their armor clinks as the plates rub against each other.

    I call for a quick group hug, then we leave the tent.



    We're up a little later than usual to compensate for the time we spent awake on watch.

    Once we emerge, the Horns on the bridge bow respectfully and say that they have nothing to report; all they had to do was observe the golems during their watch.

    We offer some breakfast to them, but they say that they'll eat the Chimeras' provisions so as to not burden ours, then they leave.

    Ciel tells us that the Floater killed two Cloud Snakes during her watch. The Trinity Cannons are silent, so they only noticed that it had fired after they sensed the mana that was emitted.



    The squirrel-headed captain and his beagle-headed XO woke up before us, so when we finish our breakfast, I request for them to recharge our ship. After a bit of delicate maneuvering, we align our ship with the Floater, then they recharge us on the fly. Our [Wind Shield] was drained quite a lot, but we only used about a quarter of its capacity. I'm really happy about how it's performing so far.

    I can barely sense the mana of the bleeding Leviathan, but when I put my points in [Sense Mana], it becomes very noticeable.

    Lina's Trivia: Someone who has a high-level in [Sense Mana] is called a "sniffer" since they can very accurately discern the "flavors" of mana. The Floater always has at least one of them on the bridge helping the pilot stay on track.

    "This mist is starting to make me miss the High Forest," Yunia comments to Aoi as she stares wistfully at the endless white sea.

    "Yeah, me too. Hunting Prowlers in the mist was always so intense; I miss it a bit. I wonder what made this mist, though," Alissa says through [Bind].

    "It's not like the Eia mist in Escanso, this mist is purely physical," Yunia answers.

    "That it doesn't dissipate under the sun tells us that its source is likely magical," Alissa says.

    "That might just be right."

    Yunia simply can't stand the line burnt across our deck and takes it upon herself to fix it with her [Nature Magic].



    The morning quickly passes by, and we only encounter a few stray harpies that get instantly one-shot by Alissa. We set aside one for Aoi to eat while we harvest the chicken parts from the others. Buffalo wings are back on the menu, boys.

    Preparing lunch in the mist is rather annoying since it makes the toasted bread for our soup get a bit too moist.

    Islets start to appear nearby, and I completely lose the Leviathan's trail, but the sniffers can still sense it with some difficulty. The floating crystals in the islets interfere with their sensing a bit, but it's not enough to shake them off the trail.

    A stray Stone Lancer forces us to turn on our [Wind Shield], so I use it to test the golems' reaction time and control over the enchantment. The results please me, and I believe that the golems are now ready to fly defensively during combat.

    Some random Vengeful Spirits start to appear, but they're all easily dealt with. Their appearance is a sign that we've entered the "wilderness," which means that the strength and types of monsters here are unknown, so code yellow is given.



    A few hours later, Gify suddenly shivers.

    "Gih."

    "A Leviathan is nearby," I report to the birds.

    "You have your orders," Hihiriwa calmly responds.

    Nohopu jumps out of his chair and exclaims, "Where?! Direction, distance, elevation?!"

    "I don't know. My nature spirit only knows that it's nearby," I answer.

    "Code orange, prepare for battle!" Nohopu orders and sits back down, then he starts tapping his clawed foot rapidly on the glass floor.

    Oritiki ends her rest on the Floater and brings all the Horns back to our ship.

    We spend a tense half-hour waiting. The reduced visibility is simply brutal on our nerves. Even though we know that [Wind Shield] will protect us, the tension of not knowing when the battle will start is still a burden on our minds.

    The sniffer on the Floater's bridge is suddenly startled. "I smell Spirit magic, and it's not ours!" He exclaims.

    "Leviathan?" Kurii asks.

    He shakes his head. "No. It has a tinge of 'death' to it. It could be the Vengeful Spirits, and quite a lot of them."

    He was right. A few minutes later, we see them, a swarm of Vengeful Spirits, and the albino Leviathan behind them, lazily swimming towards us. It blankly stares down directly at the Floater with its white eyes, but the intensity of its stare makes us all tense up.

    Then we see it: the Spirits are running from the Leviathan; they're like anchovies spooked by a whale.

    "It's trying to force us off its trail!" Nohopu angrily exclaims and clacks his bucked teeth loudly.

    "The wounded Leviathan can't be far if the albino managed to corral all these Spirits here," Kurii says.

    "Ignore the spirits and the Leviathan! Find that trail!" Nohopu orders, then he gets up and glares at the birds. "RYDERS, ORITIKI, CHA~RGE!"

    The pilot pulls two levers all the way down, and the Floater's propellers spin at full power. A gust of wind hits us as their ship rapidly accelerates, leaving us behind.

    "Full speed ahead!" I order the wind elementals, and they increase the amount of wind they blow into our sails.

    "Surround the ship!" Oritiki orders her Horns.

    "Ryder, ram the Leviathan! Oritiki, distract it from close range!" Nohopu orders. The comms box lights up with the "ram" command.

    Fucking hell.

    Gify hides inside my armor again and grumbles. The Leviathan's long-range spiritual attack is a nightmare for her.

    Roxanne recharges the wind elementals with her mana while Ciel starts to help them guide the wind. Together, all of them start burning mana to boost our speed.

    "Yunia, watch the mast in case it starts to break under the strain!" Ciel orders and Yunia obeys.

    The Horns glow, and the Floater intensifies the light of its crystal, glowing so brightly that it damages the Spirits, who then become confused like headless chickens, not knowing which way they should run. The Floater could send a Spirit mana pulse to make them disperse, but that would wipe away the wounded Leviathan's mana trail.

    The Floater swings around the Spirits in hopes of finding the trail while we charge the Leviathan head-on. It initially ignores us, but after we fly through the Spirits, it calmly turns its head to us and observes.

    Its huge, long white body glows and is quickly covered in white flames. Its large eyes at the sides of its face seem to be more preoccupied with the Horns than our ship itself. It just stands there… menacingly. Waiting for us to make a move.

    Alissa flaps the wings of our ship, and we all get ready for combat. We're just facing a big long snake about six times longer than our ship and nearly twice as wide. We'll be fine.

    One of the monster's eyes follows the Floater, while the other follows Oritiki.

    "The Leviathan is observing the Floater!" I report.

    "Turn, fire, continue!" Nohopu immediately gives an order.

    The Floater suddenly jerks and turns to the Leviathan almost instantly, then fires the [Beam] for a second. A mirror appears behind the Leviathan, scattering the Floater's attack.

    "FIRE!" Oritiki bellows, and the Horns all point their glaives forward and fire their own [Beam]s.

    Six small mirrors appear in front of the Leviathan and scatter the Horns' attack.

    Wow.

    "I knew it! Keep searching!" Nohopu exclaims.

    The Leviathan's body suddenly jerks like a whip and stretches to the limit to smack us with its tail fin. It forces us a long way down while the Horns remain in place.

    The Leviathan ignores them and swims towards the Floater to give it a slap, too.

    "DON'T IGNORE US!" Oritiki taunts, and the wings of all Horns suddenly double in size. They all gain a huge burst of speed and chase after the Leviathan, easily catching up to it and managing to wound its tail fin.

    The fin-slap almost makes us fall over from the sudden jerk, but we quickly recover and flap the wings of our ship while Ciel resumes blowing wind into the sails.

    "Roxanne, prepare a big one! Lina, grab one of Rox's Sneeze-'n-Wheeze and a Decay gas flask," I order through [Bind].

    The Leviathan growls at the Horns and turns around to engage them, but the not-Iron-Men can just tank the slap due to their ridiculous defenses. They're so well protected that not even its Fay Fire can hurt them.

    The Floater jerks again and fires a [Beam], then continues circling. The mirror instantly moves to block it and scatters the attack again.

    "Trinity Cannons! Fire [Earth Bullet]s at the mirror! Fusillade!" Nohopu orders. The Floater only has a few Cannons, so they don't manage to immediately break the mirror apart.

    The Horns stick to the Leviathan's tail and start dicing it into chunks. The monster roars in anger, and the intensity of the ethereal flames doubles, forcing the Horns to disengage.

    The Leviathan turns to the Floater again, and we enter firing range. I drop our shields for Roxanne to release an [Ice Lance] as thick as her body.

    It pierces the monster's thick skin, and it grunts in pain, but the lance immediately starts to disintegrate. It turns towards us in anger, and Lina throws the flasks as hard as she can.

    Alissa fires an arrow, and it breaks the flasks right in front of the Leviathan as it charges forward. The cloud of allergens and decay enters its nose and coats its eyes. Now, we wait.

    The Leviathan immediately slaps at us again, forcing me to reactivate [Wind Shield]. Then, one of the Horns barrels into the mirror, finally shattering it, and [Beam]s from all directions fire upon the albino monster.

    A bunch of mirror fragments gather together to deflect the [Beam] from the Floater, while the rest of them deflect the ones from the Horns.

    Motherfucking hell! This little shit is tenacious!

    "Yunia! Prepare [Chain Life]!" I order. Two of the beams leave burnt lines on our ship, and one of them even wounds a wind elemental, so I yell at Nohopu's bird, "Watch it! It's deflecting the spells towards us!"

    The mirror fragments disperse into dust, then the monster suddenly closes its eyes and writhes about in agony. Its white, ethereal flames cover its face, then it instantly calms down.

    The flasks worked, but the fucker just fucking cleansed itself!

    Now free of the allergens, it immediately turns around and charges towards the Floater.

    The squirrel captain slams his fist down against his gaudy chair in frustration. "Just what is that endurance?!"

    "FOUND IT! EIGHTY DEGREES EAST!" The sniffer suddenly screams.

    "PREPARE [DISCHARGE] AND RAM IIII~T!" Nohopu bellows.

    "Hold back on your magic! You'll give away that you've already found the trail if you engage it fully!" Hihiriwa warns Nohopu.

    "Understood! Belay the [Discharge]!" Kurii orders.

    "Charge the mana, but don't fire! Show it that we're anxious to strike!" Nohopu orders.

    "I can hold it in place for a moment with our magic! Prepare a synchronized strike!" I yell at the birds.

    "Prepare a synchronized strike! On Ryder's orders!" Hihiriwa relays.

    The Leviathan slaps the Floater on its side, but the ship turns its heading towards the fin at the last moment and absorbs most of the shock so that it doesn't get thrown away. It immediately faces forward again and slams against the Leviathan's face.

    They wage a contest of strength as they push against each other, but the Floater is losing as it gets pushed back

    "Celestial Horns in position!" Ririmu relays.

    "READY!" Yunia yells.

    "NOW!" I scream.

    "ATTACK!" Hihiriwa relays.

    "FIRE!" Nohopu and Oritiki scream at the same time.

    The Leviathan freezes, and a large [Beam] stabs at its face, then smaller ones from all directions pierce into the rest of it. Before it can even create the mirror, [Discharge] is unleashed upon all of its body, giving us another second to wound it more deeply.

    "UROOOOOOO~!" It roars in rage and slaps the Floater away. Half of the monster's face is severely burned, now just a black char, and one of its eyes is completely gone. Seven black char lines are spread along its body, penetrating deep past its transparent skin. Other wounds, caused by the Trinity Cannons and the girls, make it bleed glowing, white blood.

    It suddenly turns upwards and starts to hastily swim away, trying to escape.

    "NOO! WE CAN KILL I~T! Nohopu screams and stands up.

    "No, we can't! It's too tiring for my wife!" I exclaim and see Yunia being supported by Hana due to her exhaustion.

    Kurii grabs Nohopu's arm, and he flinches, then he grits his teeth and sits back down.

    "The blue Leviathan is a priority! Don't chase after the albino, we have time to kill it later!" Hihiriwa angrily yells.

    "Yes, Marshall!" Nohopu angrily responds.

    "Follow the trail, NOW!" Hihiriwa orders, and nobody has anything to add.



    We fly in the direction the sniffer had mentioned, but our battle scattered a lot of mana, so it takes them a few minutes to pick up the wounded Leviathan's mana trail again. An hour later, we pass by an islet and see a huge droplet of glowing blue blood on it, confirming that we're on the right track.

    Soon after, a massive outline appears and slowly reveals itself from within the mist. The Floater slows down until it stops completely, and we all gaze at the sight in amazement. A massive gray stone gate stands before us. The patterns of small glowing lights all over it tells us that it's still active, and the trail of blue blood staining it is evidence that the wounded Leviathan has crossed through it.

    "Hihiriwa, we've found an abandoned fortress…" Nohopu solemnly relays.



    Hall of Fame of Patrons

    The patrons who support Rupegia shall have their names sung by the bards for they deserve the glory and honor. Their names are:

    Oracle Maximillian Hübner.
    Prince PreownedFIN.
    Lord Andrew Meyers.
    Lord Samuel Lim.
    Lord Bill.
    Lord Novgarod.
    Lord DJ.
    Lord Ashadun.
    Lord Michale Erwin.
    Lord Enrique Peña Gomez.
    Lord Braidborn.
    Lord Bakerdea.
    Lord Yeeteris Dedmeem.
    Lord D4rk Sheep.
    Lord Nathan Vanbrunt.
    Lord Markus.
    Lord Maurice.
    Lord Badger.
    Lord Krawn.
    Lord Empyrean.
    Lord Asakurà.
    Lord Mattirro Draca.
    Lord Joshua Tal.
    Lord Colorblind.
    Noble Salty Panda.
    Noble Yamibomb112.
    Noble Mild Fracas.
    Noble EESDESESESRDT.
    Noble Aclys.
    Noble Tyler Mills.
    Noble Jordon Gotthold.
     
  18. Manasong

    Manasong Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Mar 15, 2019
    Messages:
    287
    Likes Received:
    21
    Reading List:
    Link
    Oritiki flies over to our ship and floats beside the bridge.

    "Are you sure that the Leviathan is inside?" Kaata grunts a question.

    "No, but both the mana trail and the blood suggest that it is," Kurii answers.

    The panda-man crosses his arms and grumbles, "They'd need something more dexterous than harpies to operate a fortress."

    "The door is closed? You can't see any other entrances?" Hihiriwa asks.

    "The paint on the fortress is gone, but we can see the lights on the main gate telling us that it's still powered and active," Kurii answers.

    "Find a way in, but quietly. If the Leviathan is there, you don't want to scare it away," Hihiriwa orders.

    "Stealth isn't our specialty, Marshall," Nohopu responds with a grumble.

    "You have all the necessary tools for this," Hihiriwa affirms, slightly annoyed.

    "The albino might come back at any time. We don't have the time to slowly sneak in," Kurii adds.

    "You're free to go as far as you feel is reasonable," Hihiriwa responds, sounding like he's relenting a little.

    "How can we even get inside it quietly?" Nohopu asks.

    "We could open a hole through a cannon port," Oritiki suggests.

    The sniffer whispers something to Kurii. "Only the gate seal seems to be active, so that might work," she says.

    "Kurii, take four men and help Oritiki. Take the [Divine Lance] with you," Nohopu orders.

    The beagle-headed woman gets up from her seat and bows, "Yes, sir!" Then she turns around and quickly leaves the bridge.

    "I'll participate, too. I have [Gate], so we can instantly teleport out if necessary," I say.

    Oritiki nods and replies, "I'll take two of my men with me. The others will stay here to protect your ship." Then she flies away.

    "You're leaving me here?" Alissa questions, but she already knows the answer.

    "You're the only other one of us who can pilot," I answer with a hint of sadness in my expression.

    "The golems can pilot defensively." She holds back her pout, keeping her expression neutral.

    True… I guess it's fine to put some trust in them.

    "Hm… you'll have to carry Roxanne, then," I reply.

    She brightens a little. "Can I carry both of you?"

    "Wouldn't that tire you out?"

    She shakes her head gently. "We haven't been exhausting ourselves lately, so I have lots of energy now."

    "Hm… fine." I nod confidently, then I jump down to the deck and land with [Telekinesis]. I unsummon all the wind elementals and announce, "Roxanne, Yunia, I need you both with me. We're sneaking into the fortress."

    "Understood," Yunia says earnestly, while Roxanne just smiles and nods.

    I walk up to my elven princess, then I hold her hand and ask, "How are you doing, Yunia? That [Chain Life] seemed to have taken a lot out of you, but I'll need you to use [Silence] on us and potentially use [Chain Life] on the Leviathan again." I pull off her gauntlet and caress her delicate hand with a subtle soul touch.

    The corners of her lips curl up into a subtle smile, and she answers, "I'm doing fine. It's tiring to hold back such a huge beast, but I can do it again at least one more time before I'd need to rest."

    I kiss her hand and let it go, then I turn to Roxanne. "We'll need you to conserve your mana. We might have to use [Explosion] to finish off the Leviathan."

    She nods silently, then stores her staff in her [Item Box] and skips towards me. I hug her waist, and she kisses my forehead, then she giggles girlishly.

    I turn to Alissa and Yunia and say, "Both of you, wait here. I'll open a [Gate] to the deck here when we land again." Then I turn to Ciel. "You're in charge now, my angel."

    She mockingly salutes me in the imperial way and exclaims, "Yes, sir!" Then she smiles and adds in a soft voice, "Be safe, all of you."

    "Gih," Gify chirps and waves her claws from Lina's shoulder. No way is she getting close to that Leviathan again, wounded or not.

    Roxanne summons her bat wings and holds her wide-brimmed hat in place, then I use [Telekinesis] to lower our gravity, blow a kiss towards Ciel, and jump. Roxanne guides our flight, so I just sit back and let the megalophobia sink in as the huge black wall gets closer and closer. Just the gate alone seems to be at least three times as wide as the Winch, so the fortress itself must be absolutely massive. If only there wasn't this mist blocking our view…

    We fly to one the Horns who's waiting for us, and he guides us to Oritiki.

    The mist thins out as we get closer, allowing us to see the fortress with increased detail. The black stone is slimy and mossy, but in a few spots, we can see the caked remains of a coat of paint. This whole fortress must've one day been fully painted in the usual Chimeric Renaissance style.

    The fortress' walls continue deep into the mist, but they follow a slight inward curve in every direction, so I assume that its true shape is spherical. Perhaps it's as big as the Shell around Escanso's castle.

    We're taken towards the right of the gate, and I start to discern protrusions equally spaced along the wall: thick square metal plates, each about a meter and a half wide. Oritiki twinkles her armor's glow right beside one of them as a beacon for us.

    We stop in the air right in front of the slimy old metal plate and observe it carefully. Rust seems to have formed over it, but it's mostly covered in a dark slime, almost camouflaging it with the black stone of the wall.

    "So, how are we going to open this?" I ask.

    "[Beam], obviously," Oritiki replies and raises her glaive.

    "Do you know the locking mechanism? I think I might be able to open it."

    I can't see her expression behind her helmet, but she takes a second to respond, "Hm? Can you do it faster than I can melt it down? It should only take us a few minutes to cut through this plate."

    "It depends on how complicated the lock is."

    "Well, see these bolts?" She points to one of the four bolts, each at one corner of the plate. "You need to remove the pin locking them in place, then push them in, and the plate will slide down by itself, though we'll likely have to force it down since everything is slimy and full of moss. How are you going to take the pin out from here on the outside? Spirit elementals don't have the strength for that."

    "There's no defensive enchantments against spirits, right?"

    "None that I've sensed, no."

    I could try to use "Items" to make this fortress disappear, but I don't think it'd be worth it if I'd have to then deal with the Chimeras' questions afterwards. But, I still have another miraculous tool I could use, and it might even earn myself some more respect with Oritiki.

    I summon a spirit elemental and tell it to show me the pins. While it explores, I have a short discussion with the girls about what I'm going to do.

    "She'll think that you're a noble," Yunia responds.

    "But we haven't explicitly denied that we are," I say through [Bind].

    "I approve of this idea. Showing her this power will make them more impressed, and it won't give anyone an advantage over us since it's hardly something pivotal in combat," Ciel says.

    "I wanted to show them [Explosion] since they'd start to fear us because of it, but this is fine, too," Roxanne adds.

    Yunia shrugs. "I approve, too. Do as you wish."

    Alissa, Lina, Hana, and Aoi have similar opinions to Roxanne, so they also agree.

    Roxanne floats us closer to the plate while I shuffle my points around. By unassigning most of my points in combat and magic skills that aren't immediately essential, I manage to get [Godly Language] up to 100.

    I touch the plate and focus on the spirit elemental's vision. I recreate the four pins in my mind, then I imagine them all being slowly pulled out until they fall and clank loudly on the floor.

    "Unlock," I whisper with [Godly Language].

    I feel an odd ripple in reality that fills me with a primordial fear that I've just "broken" something, but no nausea or confusion comes with it like it did the first time I used this skill in this way. In the blink of an eye, the ripple is gone, and we hear a muffled clanking as four heavy pins fall down on the floor.

    Oritiki and the other Horn stare at us, their arms hanging limply beside their bodies.

    Was that too much?

    "Are you a Divine…?" Oritiki asks with a faint voice.

    Heh, a little more than I expected, but this is fine, too.

    "I'm a noble from Domum, and [Godly Language] isn't exclusive to the Chimeras," I lie soberly with a frown.

    Oritiki twitches in surprise, then lowers her head for a second as she says, "Oh! Apologies… I'd forgotten that land-dwellers could learn it, too."

    The other Horn is silent, but he's observing us intensely.

    "I prefer not to rely on my background, so I don't tell others about it, but you must've had some suspicions about my origin, correct?" I question with a slight smirk.

    She nods. "Yes, we did, especially about your elven wife."

    "I'd prefer if things remain as they've been so far." I push us away from the plate. "Now, can you open this for us?"

    Oritiki signals to the other Horn, and he floats closer to the plate. With a grunt of effort, he starts to push it down, and we hear the sounds of metal grinding against stone.

    A few seconds later, another Horn appears, followed by four winged soldiers with Kurii and the sniffer as passengers on a Wasp.

    "Oh, you already got it open?" Kurii asks, surprised. She's wearing a set of Kite Dragon scale armor, different from the usual dark green jumpsuit that most of the Chimeras soldiers wear or the dark leather armor of the winged soldiers.

    The second Horn helps the first one, and they manage to push the plate down, releasing a gust of stale and dusty air from the inside of the fortress.

    Oritiki enters the room and illuminates it, revealing a "fuck you"-sized cannon that seems similar to the Trinity Cannon. In its revolver container, there are five gems thicker than Ciel's thighs, each about half a meter wide.

    I want to yoink one of these cannons so bad…

    We follow Oritiki and slowly pour into the room. Kurii and the sniffer disembark and the Wasp flies away. Roxanne lets out a cute sneeze as we land, but then Kurii makes such a heart-stoppingly adorable squeak that we all turn to look at her.

    "That was a sneeze…?" I question her with a smirk.

    "Apologies…" She mumbles awkwardly and lowers her head. If her face wasn't furred, she'd be blushing for sure.

    I smile wryly and open a [Gate] for the girls. Fox-Alissa and Yunia immediately cross through, then Roxanne and I mount my Heavenly Fluffy Fox. The winged soldiers whisper among themselves in wonder while staring at Alissa. Not many Chimeras should've had any contact with wereanimals before.

    "Yunia can cast [Silence], and I have [Quiet Steps] and [Quiet Action], but what about the rest of you? How good are you at sneaking?" Alissa asks.

    "We can float, though that costs a small amount of mana to maintain," Oritiki says.

    "Same for us," a winged soldier replies.

    All eyes turn to Kurii and the fluffy kiwi-headed sniffer.

    "I have [Quiet Steps], but it'll be useless with this armor on," Kurii says with a frown.

    "I have neither skill…" The sniffer stiffly responds.

    "We can carry them," a winged soldier suggests.

    "I can use my [Silence] on both of them," Yunia adds.

    "Oh, that'd be wonderful. Please do so," Kurii says and gives her a short bow.

    Yunia is working so hard; we'll have to give her some extra time to rest soon.

    We establish a few hand signs since Kurii and Yunia won't be able to hear anything due to [Silence].



    We put on our helmets and draw our weapons, then we move out of the room and enter a pitch-black corridor of moss-stained concrete. It's completely silent, making me feel uneasy at even taking a single step since any sound echoes far and wide. Once every minute or so, we hear a faint clanking coming from very far away.

    This darkness is rather bad for us because monsters will be able to notice our lights long before we can see them. Alissa can sense most monsters, but if we're unlucky, something that can hide its presence might notice us before we can see it, and if it's smart, it'll raise an alarm.

    The only things we have that can properly see in the dark are Hollys and spirit elementals, but the latter has pretty bad vision overall, so the Hollys are much more useful in this situation. I don't want to summon a monster in front of the Chimeras, so I summon a spirit elemental at the same time as I summon a Holly.

    The spirit elemental will lead a dozen meters ahead of us as bait, the Holly will follow closely behind it as our eyes, and Alissa will be at the forward edge of Oritiki's faint light so that we can properly scout ahead.

    It's kind of creepy having the Horns and the winged soldiers slowly floating along behind us without even making a single sound.

    We only make it a few steps forward before we're forced to take a different route because Alissa detected a decayed Living Armor coming down the corridor. If there's one, then there's sure to be many more, so the Armors are probably the source of that distant clanking.

    This section seems to be a small labyrinth filled with murder holes. There are quite a lot of Living Armors roaming these corridors, so it takes us over ten minutes to find the exit, but it's being guarded by an unknown black slime monster. It's about as tall as the door and as wide as four Oritikis. Quite massive.

    Yunia cancels [Silence], then I relay the description of the slime to the others and ask, "Alright, ideas on how we should deal with it?"

    "No fighting in melee," Kurii immediately answers, then turns to Oritiki. "Your [Beam] will likely vaporize it and release a strong odor, and if we cast magic, the mana might awaken it."

    The Horns and Kurii turn to Roxanne, who stiffens from the attention.

    "I've seen you cast [Ice Lance]s like you're using a magic tool," Oritiki says.

    "She'd release a large amount of mana that a monster could detect," Yunia says.

    "I think it's best if we lure it away," I suggest and tap Alissa's neck. "She has a spell that can do that."

    "Very well, let's try that," Kurii replies.

    Roxanne dismounts, then Alissa and I circle around the area to get to the other end of the corridor. She does the same thing we did outside Hihiriwa's private quarters and casts [Mesmerizing Butterflies], then peeks it out around the corner little by little, carefully attracting the attention of the slime.

    It starts to twitch, then it extends some twitching tendrils towards us in a creepy display of curiosity. It eventually starts to roll forward, so Alissa leaves the butterfly there, and we run back around before it can see our [Spirit Light]s.

    We meet up with the others, and Yunia casts [Silence] again, then we dash towards the double doors, and Alissa ends her spell. Yunia opens the doors without making a sound, and we immediately cross through them, then we stop and look around.

    We're now in a wide and tall hangar where a derelict Floater is parked.

    "There are monsters inside the wreck," Alissa says through [Bind], and I make the signal for "monsters." Everyone nods in response, and we give the Floater a wide berth as we make our way north.

    Kurii points to the north-western door of the hanger and makes the sign for "trail." The monsters inside the Floater don't seem to be moving, so we cross through the hangar without a problem and enter into another. This one has lots of piles of rubbish scattered around on the floor, but no monsters, fortunately.

    We continue west, and just as we reach the middle of the hangar, a Living Armor suddenly appears at the south-western entrance. I make the sign for "light," and Oritiki immediately extinguishes her faint glow.

    We all stand still in the complete darkness, waiting for the Living Armor to pass. It stumbles around, clanking loudly with each step, seemingly almost blind in the darkness, then it trips into a pile of rubbish and stays there, but it's not dead.

    "Well… that's a problem…" I comment through [Bind].

    "I could try the butterflies again," Alissa suggests.

    "Hm… I don't want you to waste your mana on this."

    "It's not like we need light to walk. Wolfy, you have a rope, right?" Roxanne asks.

    "Right. Let me try that…"

    I pull out a rope and walk over to Oritiki.

    "Everyone, grab this rope, and I'll guide you," I whisper, then I grab her hand and guide it to the middle of the rope.

    "Aren't you resourceful," Oritiki whispers back, and I smile wryly.

    I walk over to Yunia and hand her one end of the rope. Kurii and the sniffer are holding her shoulder for safety, so I just guide it into their hands.

    With everyone ready, Alissa quietly walks forward, and we carefully continue crossing through the hangar.

    We reach the door at the north-east corner of the hangar, and Alissa squeezes everything she can out of her [Quiet Action] to not make the door creak as she pushes it open with her snout. She immediately smells blood on the other side.

    The Holly and the spirit elemental enter the next room first, and I let out an internal "wow" through [Bind] as I take in the sights. I can see a massive tunnel and the equally massive gate that we saw from the outside. Periodic lights along the tunnel indicate a path that leads deeper into the fortress, and the glowing blue blood of the Leviathan is evidence that it did pass through here. Unfortunately, the mana-rich blood has already attracted monsters, which are silently fighting for every last drop.

    A mix between a bat and a sugar-glider desperately tries to lick up the faint streaks of blue blood off the concrete floor. Their faces are ugly like a bat's, they have a blanket-length furred wing membrane between their legs and arms, and they don't seem to have claws at the end of their long and thin fingers, but the spirit elemental can clearly see that they just have transparent [Soul Blade]s, instead.

    A full dozen of them are spread along the entire tunnel, angrily eyeing their competitors. Some of them are even committing cannibalism, feeding on the blood of their fellow monsters that they've killed to defend their drop of Leviathan blood.

    "Stop, I think these monsters can see in the dark," I say to Alissa through [Bind]. "Monsters ahead," I whisper to Oritiki.

    Alissa walks us back to Yunia, then I boop my blind elf's nose, and she dispels [Silence].

    "This is a stupid signal," she whispers.

    I ignore her and say, "Kurii, there's a tunnel ahead, but there's also monsters on the way."

    She clicks her tongue and anxiously responds, "We're wasting too much time sneaking around. We need to get past these monsters as fast as we can."

    "They don't seem to be that smart, so maybe we can rush them," I suggest.

    "It's time for us to get to work," Oritiki whispers, and I can hear the smile in her voice.

    "What kind of monsters are in there?" Kurii asks, and I describe them.

    "Alright, we'll deal with them," Oritiki whispers confidently, then she turns to the winged soldiers. "You'll fight with us while the Ryders protect Kurii."

    Kurii and I nod, then Roxanne and I dismount from Alissa.

    "We're ready," I whisper.

    "Alright, let's go!" Oritiki exclaims, then Alissa shifts back into her humanoid form while we all cast [Spirit Light] and the Horns make their armor glow.

    An arrow and an [Ice Lance] fly towards the collapsed Living Armor, then the Horns burst through the doors and dart towards the bat monsters with the winged soldiers following close behind them.

    Well, we were going to drop our stealth act at some point, anyway…

    Kurii draws a heavy saber and rushes out of the hangar.

    I have a feeling that she doesn't actually need that much protection.



    Hall of Fame of Patrons

    The patrons who support Rupegia shall have their names sung by the bards for they deserve the glory and honor. Their names are:

    Oracle Maximillian Hübner.
    Prince PreownedFIN.
    Lord Andrew Meyers.
    Lord Samuel Lim.
    Lord Bill.
    Lord Novgarod.
    Lord DJ.
    Lord Ashadun.
    Lord Michale Erwin.
    Lord Enrique Peña Gomez.
    Lord Braidborn.
    Lord Bakerdea.
    Lord Yeeteris Dedmeem.
    Lord D4rk Sheep.
    Lord Nathan Vanbrunt.
    Lord Markus.
    Lord Maurice.
    Lord Badger.
    Lord Krawn.
    Lord Empyrean.
    Lord Asakurà.
    Lord Mattirro Draca.
    Lord Joshua Tal.
    Lord Colorblind.
    Lord RottenTangerine.
    Noble Salty Panda.
    Noble Yamibomb112.
    Noble Mild Fracas.
    Noble EESDESESESRDT.
    Noble Aclys.
    Noble Tyler Mills.
    Noble Jordon Gotthold.
     
  19. Manasong

    Manasong Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Mar 15, 2019
    Messages:
    287
    Likes Received:
    21
    Reading List:
    Link
    The bat monsters hiss threateningly. They spread their arms and legs, and a magical wind blows towards their bodies, stretching their patagia and sending them flying upwards.

    We cross through the double doors and run north along the slimy walkway. The Horns cleave the monsters in half with their glaives while the winged soldiers skewer any that manage to dodge.

    A random Living Armor gets up off the floor and blocks our way. It's wearing a decayed set of scale armor, which exposes the petrified remains of a Chimera underneath it.

    It lifts a broken spear and stabs at Kurii. She meets it with her saber and cuts through the shaft, then she follows up with another strike as mana escapes her body, and the Living Armor is violently forced to the ground. That was definitely a [Telekinesis]-powered strike.

    Alissa fires arrows at the distracted bat monsters, supporting the winged soldiers who aren't able to immediately finish off their opponents. Kurii and Yunia clear the Living Armors out of the way, which are too old and sluggish to pose us any threat. I cover the rear, but I mostly focus on guiding Alissa whenever something gets too close to our group. The sniffer can defend himself, but most of his skill points are in [Sense Mana], so we shouldn't depend on him in a fight.

    Everyone avoids using too much magic to keep any mana-sensitive monsters from noticing us. Yunia molds [Silence] so that it wraps only around our feet, nullifying most of the noise that we're making.

    All of the now named Sugar Bats in the corridor gather and try to swarm the Horns, but fighting against superior numbers is their specialty, so they retreat while continuing to kill the monsters without any fluster. They also have [Wind Shield] on their gauntlets, so they can't be overpowered that easily. The winged soldiers are wary of being overwhelmed, so they avoid getting too close to the Horns and instead focus on killing any stragglers.



    We pass by a few corridors which are just as huge as this one, through which, we see hangar upon hangar as far as our [Spirit Lights] can reach. The layout seems to simply be a number of rings connected by corridors, which makes me wonder how many ships could fit in here.

    The Horns finish off the Sugar Bats after a few minutes, and things become quiet. We all dim our lights to avoid attracting anything else, then a Holly spots some goblin-like creatures skulking towards the corpses. They seem more feral and Gollum-like than the goblins I've seen.

    I tell them what I can see, and Kurii comments, "Goblins…? How rare."

    "Oh… those giant black slimes are coming too, let's hurry up," I say, and we run faster through the corridor.

    The feral goblins start eating the bodies of the Sugar Bats, and their milky white eyes squint as they look towards us. I think they might be sensitive to light, so I throw a [Spirit Light] behind us, and that seems to temporarily stop them from following us. The chonky black slimes extend their tendrils ridiculously far and start to fight the goblins, further distracting them from following us.

    Soon after, we reach the end of the corridor, though not the end of the path forward. Up ahead, beyond a suspiciously large puddle of Leviathan blood, we see a wall with a large hole in the middle which is definitely big enough to fit even the albino.

    It looks like the concrete wall has melted through, forming a messy puddle of fused glass and rock below the hole. Beyond it, we see small rooms full of furniture and ashes, which we assume were the living quarters of this station's crew. All this damage seems consistent with the Leviathan's Fay Fire.

    We stop in front of the hole and notice that it curves upwards. It ends at the floor above, and a faint light reveals the green of plants and overgrowth around that exit. It appears that the hole leads into a wide open room with faint illumination.

    "That could be the farming floor," Kurii comments.

    "Let's snuff out our lights and let Alissa go in first to explore," I suggest.

    Oritiki and Kurii nod, and we go dark. The glowing blue blood and the faint light from the hole creates a creepy atmosphere with just enough illumination for Alissa to make out the way through.

    She deftly starts to climb upwards. The melted stone makes a pretty good ramp to climb up, and the mixed texture of it gives her boots a solid footing.

    Alissa quickly reaches the midway point, then she hears some faint grumbling and screeching getting closer to her. She casts [Ignorance] on herself, then she rushes up to the end, the Holly and the spirit elemental following closely behind her.

    She pokes her head out of the hole and sees that she's in the middle of a ruined greenhouse with a rusted metal frame, broken opaque white glass, and wild plants growing everywhere. The actual ceiling is quite high, but it's not a dome, so perhaps there's still a floor above this one. Rough-looking crystal lights haphazardly spaced on the ceiling faintly illuminate the area, so there must be someone maintaining them, just not very well.

    Alissa jumps into a patch of tall grass and hides, then signals for the summons to scout from above.

    They obey and carefully peek up from behind the ruins. They're in the south section of the farming floor, surrounded all around by a few dozen rows of equally ruined greenhouses that cover about one-fourth of the entire floor. In the center, there's a huge cylinder of concrete that reaches the ceiling, so that must be where the stairs are. To the west, there's nothing but overgrown plants and tall grass. And to the east, there's a clearing where a strong spotlight shines down. Throughout that area, dozens of tall, slender goblins work on farms, chanting their own magic to help the plants grow so fast it's visibly noticeable, then harvesting them when they're ready. They work restlessly, excessively spending mana on their growth spells.

    Beyond the clearing, there's a hulking mass in the darkness, but the Holly sees it clearly: it's the wounded Leviathan curled around itself. Its massive body slowly heaves up and down with each deep breath, its wounds have been dressed with long stretches of damp cloth, and many of the slender goblins are gathered around it while chanting magic.

    I relay everything I'm seeing to the others.

    "There are way too many," Yunia says with a frown on her beautiful face.

    Oritiki crosses her arms and says, "Fighting the Leviathan and those monsters will be complicated. We could try to unleash our full [Beam]s at it from a distance."

    I shake my head and reply, "That'd leave our ship more vulnerable without you there to protect it. We still have a chance to save mana by sneaking in closer to it."

    Kurii nods and says, "I'd also prefer to leave that as a last resort. The [Divine Lance] will definitely be enough to kill it, but we'll need to be closer to use it."

    "We'll have to get past dozens of these slender goblins, and who knows how many more of them are nearby," Oritiki says, sounding worried.

    "These are Hobgoblins," Alissa says through [Bind].

    I relay, "Alissa says that they're called Hobgoblins, and they're apparently much more magically capable than the typical goblin."

    "Can you handle them all if we're discovered?" Yunia asks Oritiki.

    "Most likely. Though, it'll be difficult to do that while also protecting you from the Leviathan at the same time," she calmly answers.

    "Stay close to me since I can use [Gate] to pull us out in case… shit happens," I say and smile wryly, holding myself back from using a saying by the God of Luck.

    "Depending on the number, Wolf should be-…"

    My attention is drawn away from Yunia's words by the spirit elemental going on high alert. A sluggishness suddenly affects both it and the Holly as their bodies instantly turn cold, and their souls are disturbed.

    The Holly can't flap its small bat wings fast enough anymore, so it plummets towards Alissa like a rock, but the spirit elemental is trapped in place, almost completely unable to move. Its gaze slowly turns around and makes out the outline of a person completely covered in something black that looks like a mix of smoke and cloth. It wields a menacing frost greatsword with one hand as if it were made of paper.

    I unsummon the elemental, and Alissa runs out of the greenhouse with the Holly in hand. The approaching Hobgoblins growl as they hear the rustling, but they don't manage to spot her, then they start running towards the hole.

    I summon another spirit elemental and order it to support Alissa. She needs something that can see the Wraith if she wants to lose it.

    "Wow… instant summoning," a winged soldier comments.

    "Alissa was discovered by a Frost Wraith, and there's a patrol of Hobgoblins coming," I say.

    "How many?" Yunia asks.

    "Six."

    She nods confidently. "I can [Silence] them all while the Horns finish them."

    "We'll continue with our stealth approach and react accordingly," Kurii says, and we nod.

    "Hug me, both of you," I say to Yunia and Roxanne, then we fly up the hole with [Telekinesis] and Roxanne's bat wings. The Horns follow close behind us, and the winged soldiers carry Kurii and the sniffer.

    Alissa silently runs through multiple greenhouses and hides under a table. The Wraith's vision is specialized in finding other living beings, but its range is short, and it can't see through solid matter, so she can easily hide from it. We'll just have to hope that it doesn't decide to alert other monsters.

    The Hobgoblins reach the hole and hesitate for a moment as they grumble between themselves, then they jump in. I have no idea why they're coming this way, but it's convenient for us.

    Yunia spreads her [Silence] ahead and makes a hand signal, then the Horns dash forward and silently take care of the patrol.

    The Hobgoblins are about the size of a human, but they're much thinner than us. Their skin tones vary between all colors of the rainbow, but they're always rather pale, and their faces are surprisingly… not ugly. The delicate curves of their cheeks, jaws, and brows make them look almost elven, but I'd never tell Yunia that. They wear some really rough leather and pelts while their weapons are ancient and Chimeric in origin, so it's unlikely that they're breeder-types.

    I store their bodies in my "Items," and we continue on.

    Yunia, the Horns, and I cast [Spirit Eyes], then we jump up out of the hole and search for the Wraith.

    "It's not here. We have to keep moving," Oritiki whispers after a few seconds of scanning our surroundings.

    Alissa meets up with us, and we continue towards the Leviathan.



    We can't risk another Wraith discovering us, so we keep the Holly low while we scan the area for hostile spirits.

    I see a hint of light blue at the corner ahead and signal for us to stop. Oritiki glides a bit to the side and spots a Wraith simply floating still while slowly looking around. Perhaps it's a sentry.

    "Let me deal with it," Oritiki whispers, and we nod.

    She silently floats forward, then the Wraith finally notices her and summons its ice greatsword, but it can't even properly block her attack. Her glaive slices through the greatsword as if it were made of paper, then her blade sinks into the Wraith's face repeatedly. After a few blows, it lets out a shrill hiss, then vanishes in a puff of smoke.

    Spirit monsters tend to be very weak if they can't accomplish a surprise attack.

    We continue on and reach the end of the greenhouses. Ahead of us, there are only wild plants and tall grass. The Horns and the winged soldiers will have to walk since, otherwise, their wings would disturb the foliage too much.

    We rush into the grass and sneak around the clearing, aiming for the Leviathan.

    Alissa hears the Hobgoblins yelling at each other, and we tense up. They're becoming agitated, and it's probably because of us.

    Yunia sees something and tells us to stop, then she spots four Wraiths coming our way, and our blood runs cold before they even get close to us. We can't move, or they'll see the foliage around us shifting, if they haven't already.

    "Wait until the last moment," Oritiki whispers nervously.

    "I'm feeling rather useless," Roxanne comments through [Bind].

    "Shush. You're the big DPS most of the time. Let others shine every once in a while," I respond with a smirk.

    "It feels odd, but I have a good hunch about what 'DPS' means."

    The Wraiths get within ten meters of us, and their glow becomes perfectly visible. They're about to spot us.

    "Now!" Oritiki whisper-shouts.

    Alissa can't see the Wraiths, so I guide her aim. She draws and releases a [Mana Arrow], then immediately dispels it as soon as it pierces a Wraith.

    We hear a loud hissing, and my whole body starts shaking from a sudden deep coldness as something "foreign" enters my heart, which I promptly start to fight off, then the Horns and Yunia rush towards the Wraiths.

    They leap out of the grass and bring their weapons down on the spirit monsters. Their glaives silently cut through the ice greatswords, then they violently stab into them repeatedly. Yunia's longsword strikes down a greatsword, then another [Mana Arrow] pierces the Wraith, and it staggers, allowing Yunia to maneuver behind its guard and wound it with [Soul Blade].

    The battle is very short, but it still lasts long enough to stir the Hobgoblins. The Holly peeks up above the foliage and sees them scrambling and armoring themselves, but they don't come towards us. Two groups of ten leave the clearing and head towards the hole while the rest of them take defensive positions around the farms.

    "They've realized that the patrol we killed hasn't come back yet," I whisper.

    "Our time is running out, let's go," Kurii responds.



    Gify shivers on Lina's shoulder, then a long, deep roar resonates through the air, chilling everyone's hearts. A second later, it reaches us inside the fortress, and the Hobgoblins freeze for a moment.

    Chaos suddenly erupts as all the farmers abandon what they're doing and armor themselves up.

    "Code orange!" Nohopu yells.

    "Wait! Can they use the fortress' cannons…?" Ciel asks the bird on the bridge.

    Nohopu hesitates for a moment, then he yells again, "Code black! Retreat from the fortress!"

    We hear loud footsteps and grumbling coming from behind us, and see Hobgoblins coming out of the concrete cylinder, running towards the farms. They'll find us if we don't hurry.

    "Enough sneaking, RUN!" Kurii exclaims, and we make a beeline towards the Leviathan.

    We start to be able to see the hulking mass from behind the tall grass, then it raises its massive head, and its wounded transparent body starts to glow its usual blue. The Hobgoblins healing it growl and yell, then they start to disperse.

    It looks towards the hole, then it spreads its wings to take flight.

    "WE'LL STOP IT!" Oritiki yells, then the Horns dart out of the grass and start to shine like stars, blinding all the monsters nearby.

    "ROXANNE!" I yell.

    She gathers her mana for just a second and casts, "[EXPLOSION]!"

    The Leviathan roars in pain as one of its large fins is blown off at the base, spreading glowing blue blood everywhere. The Fay Flames are relit, and it turns its blank blue eyes towards us.

    "GRAAAH!"

    "SHAA!"

    "SHUUNAAA!"

    The Hobgoblins scream in their own language, then they point their fingers towards us.

    The three Horns crash against the Leviathan's face, pushing it away almost as if it got punched.

    "I NEED TO GET CLOSER!" Kurii yells.

    I run up to her and yell, "Hold on to me!" Then I sweep her feet off the ground and cast [Rush].

    The albino Leviathan suddenly appears before the ships outside. Half of its face charred black, its white body filled with scars, and it’s one good eye staring intensely at the Floater. It immediately slaps it back towards the fortress, then turns to our ship.

    "DOWN!" Ciel yells, and the golems obey. The Leviathan slaps our ship, but it's only a glancing blow that just sends them down instead of back.

    The blades of grass and leaves of the bushes slap against mine and Kurii's armor, making it hard to see where I'm going. Alissa lets go of the Holly, and it takes flight, allowing us to see the entire battlefield again, then she turns into a fox, and Roxanne and Yunia mount her. The winged soldiers take flight and follow us, staying low to avoid being targeted.

    Lina casts all the [Cursing Magic] she can, and the albino hesitates for a moment, then it starts to attack her spirit like last time.

    Roxanne gathers her mana, and the blue Leviathan turns to face her.

    "FOUL BEAST! DON'T YOU DARE IGNORE ME!" Oritiki bellows a taunt.

    Its focus returns to her as it tries to slap her with its tail fin, but it's movement is sluggish, allowing her to easily dodge it. Its wounds open up, and it starts to bleed profusely again.

    A shower of crude [Fire Arrow]s and real arrows fly towards the Horns, forcing them to reduce the intensity of their attack.

    The blue Leviathan retreats into the clearing, then it floats above the mass of Hobgoblins, clearly waiting for the Horns.

    The Horns and the charging Floater force the albino to stop attacking Lina, so it slaps the Floater back again.

    "[EXPLOSION~]!" Roxanne casts. The wary Leviathan tries to dodge, but she wasn't aiming for its body, ensuring that another fin is blown off. It roars in pain and anger, but it doesn't charge out of the clearing.

    The albino slaps our ship towards the fortress, and it flies far, simply too sluggish without the wind elementals to properly avoid it.

    We enter the illuminated farms, and Kurii yells, "That's close enough!"

    I immediately stop in my tracks and lower her to the ground. "Protect her while we open a path!" I yell to the winged soldiers, then I cast [Rush] again and charge into the mob of Hobgoblins forming up ahead.

    I draw my sword and use [Godly Language] as I yell, "FEAR ME, MONSTERS! I'LL FEAST ON YOUR SOULS!" The skill is only at level twenty, but it's enough to shake their morale with minimal feedback on my body.

    They cower behind their crude shields and point their spears at me, but I don't think they're sharp enough to pierce my wooden armor, even if they tried.

    While easily dodging their spears, I use my shield to slam into the chaotic crowd, then I spin, slicing through the necks of three of them.

    I jump up into the air with [Telekinesis] and float there for a second, then I increase the gravity of my sword and bury it into a hide shield while I crush the Hobgoblin with its weight.

    [Battlefield Perception] triggers, and I use [Muscle Explosion] to dodge a spear aimed at my armpit, and at the same time, I spin my whole body, wrenching my sword free, which I promptly bury into the helmet of another Hobgoblin. My [Sharp Blades]-Blessed sword cuts through the creature's flimsy padded leather and cleaves into its skull.

    I immediately kick the monster's chest and float backward with [Telekinesis], getting away from the mob before they get their shit together and overwhelm me.

    I land a few meters from them and immediately cast [Discharge], disrupting their formation, but before I can [Rush] again, a [Fire Wall] blocks my way.

    Six of the fortress's gun ports suddenly burst open with an explosion, and the ancient cannons within are pushed out into position. Two Horns hover in front of the Floater while one hovers in front of ours, ready to take the hits from the cannons.

    Flying Hobgoblin mages engage Oritiki and her bodyguards, but they're instantly cut down the moment they become a threat, though they're still managing to delay the Horns from wounding the Leviathan further.

    Kurii pulls out a tripod, then a thick tube of a mirror-like metal. It has a large glowing white gem at the rear end of the tube that's leaking dangerous amounts of mana. It's a fucking Okross bazooka.

    "[Explosion]!"

    The mage dies, and the [Fire Wall] dissipates, leaving my way forward clear again. An officer-like Hobgoblin yells some orders, and the mob starts to move forward, though they proceed cautiously because they feel threatened by me.

    An arrow pierces through the officer's head, but he already gave the order to march forward. The Hobgoblins behind us are making a mad dash and getting close, so we have less than a minute before we'll be surrounded.

    The Floater can escape the albino, but it can't abandon us, so it forcefully engages the Leviathan to allow our ship to get away.

    I cast [Rush] and crash into the wall of Hobgoblins. I manifest five tentacles, then use them to draw the daggers hidden within my armor and let it rip.

    The fortress's cannons fire [Beam]s, and the Horns tank the hits. Their armor glows red hot, and they groan in pain as they're cooked alive, but the attack only lasts for a second, so they all survive.

    A Hobgoblin grabs my ankles, and I immediately dispatch it. Another one grabs my thigh, and I kill it, too. A third grabs my shield, and I struggle with it for a second, then a fourth grabs my ankles again. I cast [Discharge] until they all let go, then I jump away with [Telekinesis], and I'm forced to activate [Wind Shield] as I'm immediately peppered with spells.

    The winged soldiers, the sniffer, Alissa, and Roxanne engage the Hobgoblins coming up behind us. Roxanne's [Water Spirit] creates some [Water Wall]s, tripping the frenzied monsters and forcing pile-ups, slowing their charge.

    "TURN OFF THE [FLY] GEM!" Ciel orders, and the ship plummets like a rock. Not even the Leviathan could slap it back up from this.

    I feel a chilling amount of mana escape from behind me. Its "flavor" feels very similar to [Judgment].

    "HOLD IT STILL!" Kurii yells as she aims the bazooka.

    "YUNIAA!" I scream.

    "RAAAGH!" She releases her [Chain Life], and my "third eye" opens for a moment as I see a huge amount of Life forcefully being sent to the blue Leviathan.

    The monster freezes in the air, and the Horns get clear from it. Kurii releases the [Divine Lance], then the crystal at the rear of the tube shatters, and I'm instantly blinded by the burst of light that it releases.

    I cast [Heal] on my eyes and see a blur of light being released by the entire body of bazooka, then a glowing white ball covers the blue Leviathan's face, and in the next second, it's gone, along with the Leviathan's entire head.

    A vacuum is formed where it was, and it's instantly refilled with air again, drawing a huge gust of wind that disrupts everyone in the room. The Chimeras cover their ears, and we copy them a second later, then an extremely loud bang thunders through the air and makes Alissa go deaf.

    The Leviathan's corpse loses its blue flames and glow, then it goes limp and crashes down on the farms, releasing its colorful internal organs and a torrent of blue blood onto the Hobgoblins.

    "RETREAT! TO ME!" I yell. I order Alissa back through [Bind], then I land beside a collapsed Yunia and open a [Gate] under her. My order wasn't really necessary, not because everyone's partially deaf, but because everyone knows that our purpose here is done.

    Kurii grabs the [Divine Lance], then crosses through the [Gate]. I summon three fire elementals, and they burn everything around us, creating a wildfire that spreads outwards frighteningly quickly.

    The winged soldiers go next, escorting the sniffer, Alissa, and Roxanne, then the Horns join them, and I go last and close the [Gate] once I'm through.

    The albino chasing our ship suddenly stops and turns its massive, scarred face towards the fortress.

    It lets out a long, sorrowful howl as the Floater and our ship fly downwards as fast as we can to get out of range of the fortress' cannons.



    Hall of Fame of Patrons

    The patrons who support Rupegia shall have their names sung by the bards for they deserve the glory and honor. Their names are:

    Oracle Maximillian Hübner.
    Prince PreownedFIN.
    Lord Andrew Meyers.
    Lord Samuel Lim.
    Lord Bill.
    Lord Novgarod.
    Lord DJ.
    Lord Ashadun.
    Lord Michale Erwin.
    Lord Enrique Peña Gomez.
    Lord Braidborn.
    Lord Bakerdea.
    Lord Yeeteris Dedmeem.
    Lord D4rk Sheep.
    Lord Nathan Vanbrunt.
    Lord Markus.
    Lord Maurice.
    Lord Badger.
    Lord Krawn.
    Lord Empyrean.
    Lord Asakurà.
    Lord Mattirro Draca.
    Lord Joshua Tal.
    Lord Colorblind.
    Lord RottenTangerine.
    Noble Salty Panda.
    Noble Yamibomb112.
    Noble Mild Fracas.
    Noble EESDESESESRDT.
    Noble Aclys.
    Noble Tyler Mills.
    Noble Jordon Gotthold.
     
  20. Manasong

    Manasong Well-Known Member

    Joined:
    Mar 15, 2019
    Messages:
    287
    Likes Received:
    21
    Reading List:
    Link
    I [Heal] Alissa's ears while everyone on deck looks up, anxiously waiting for the Leviathan to appear, but it doesn't. After a few seconds, we activate the [Fly] gem again, and I summon five wind elementals so that we can return to the Carrier as fast as possible.

    "Gih," Gify chirps. The Leviathan isn't coming after us.

    I sigh in relief and pull Yunia's helmet off her head, then I take out a pillow from my "Items" and set it under her so that she can rest.

    I sit down beside her and caress her head while she sleeps. The wounded Celestial Horns come over to us, and Ciel [Heal]s them. Paraaone thanks her and lands beside Hana. Kurii stores the used [Divine Lance] and waits while Nohopu and Hihiriwa argue about going back.

    Yunia wakes up a minute later, and I smile warmly at her, proud of what she accomplished. "Good day, sleeping beauty. I'm proud of you," I whisper.

    She looks at me blankly, then closes her eyes and says silent. I see a hint of a blush creeping up her long elven ears.

    The sniffer approaches Hana and asks, "Excuse me, I've noticed some faint traces of mana coming from all of you for a while. You're using [Blessing Magic], aren't you?"

    She raises her eyebrows in surprise and answers, "Oh? Yeah, you can see the wisps of magic if you look closely. Then there's this." She takes off one of her gloves, revealing the colorful ethereal prism of [Rainbow Crystal] on the back of her hand.

    "O~h…" The winged soldiers turn their attention to her and coo in wonder.

    "Isn't the Celestial Horns' armor enchanted with [Blessing Magic], too?" One of them asks.

    Paraaone nods and answers, "That's right. Though ours are much stronger than theirs, I can say that their Blessings are still pretty good."

    Hana starts to show off [Wind Armor] and [Rainbow Shield] to them by playing with a knife and a [Fireball].

    "It doesn't look like much, but they'll certainly reduce the damage if we're hit," she comments.

    A large Wasp arrives to take Kurii back to the Floater, so she takes off her helmet and stops in front of us to say her goodbyes.

    "It was an honor fighting alongside you, Ryders. Our infiltration was a complete success because we could rely on you," she says with a vigorous voice, then quickly bows to us, making her beagle ears flop adorably.

    "Your teleportation spell is extremely useful, and it'll certainly inspire our mages to study [Space Magic] a lot more," Oritiki comments.

    I stand up and give Kurii a short bow as I say, "It was an honor to fight alongside you, too. You Chimeras have some very impressive and equally frightening weapons."

    A subtle smile appears on her thin lips as she says, "Destructive [Light Magic] is actually very simple, you just need a lot of mana to power it, but that explosive spell your mage used is also quite frightening." She glances at Roxanne, who smiles proudly.

    "I can only say that our race might be a bit too focused on Light and [Wind Magic]," Oritiki comments and smiles wryly.

    "Perhaps… Anyway, we should go. Until next time," Kurii says and waves, then she and the sniffer leave on the Wasp while the winged soldiers follow them.

    "Perhaps I should switch my focus to Kurii. Plenty of women would be swayed after being swept off their feet the way she was," Alissa comments with a mischievous tone.

    "Well, she is a bit cute," I reply and shrug internally.

    Aoi stalks closer with a toothy smile on her face, and I already know what she wants. "Wolfy, can I eat the Hobgoblins?" She innocently asks.

    I pull out a long tainted cloth used for dismantling and drop the six Hobgoblin corpses I'd stored previously.

    "Have fun," I say, then I get up and use [Telekinesis] to carefully carry Yunia in my arms, and she looks at me in surprise. "I'm just taking you to bed so that you can rest properly," I whisper to her with a gentle smile.

    "Thank you," she whispers a response.

    One of the Horns seems a bit horrified at seeing Aoi eat the entire head of a Hobgoblin, skull and all. She seems to enjoy loudly snapping their bones and makes sure they can all clearly hear the crunching sounds of her chewing. Ciel smiles wryly, both she and the rest of the girls are already used to seeing this.



    When Kurii returns to the bridge, Nohopu finally relents and accepts not attacking the albino, then the three Horns that were wounded retire to the Floater, and things quiet down as we make our way to meet up with the Carrier again.

    Night falls, and the white mist becomes so dark that the atmosphere gains a strong gloomy mood.

    I ask Oritiki for some privacy, and she sends the two male Horns away so that I can loudly fuck the girls during our bath.

    Hana and Aoi have their fun. They use Aoi's thick dragon tail as a dick, taking turns fucking each others' pussies and assholes with it. I create two fake cocks and drive them into their pussies, then I let the cocks pump in and out on autopilot so that I can give Ciel most of my attention. It's her birthday, after all, so I'd better put some effort into it today.

    I envelop her body in my tentacles and fill both of her holes while lovingly kissing her. Just how I like, I lift her off the ground by her wrists and ankles and spread her limbs apart, leaving her splayed out like a defeated warrior. I don't use my real cock and instead, just spin and vibrate a fake one while I inflate it inside her, forming a visible bulge on her belly. Like this, Lina has enough room to suck on Ciel's clit while I fill my little dwarf's insides with cum.

    Seeing the tentacles arouses Roxanne, so I assume direct control of Alissa to satisfy her. Roxanne is quite tired after all that fighting, so she's soundly defeated. It ends so early that Alissa is left aroused, but I freeze her in place, frustrating her while also arousing her even further.

    The other half of my bath time is spent on Yunia. Once Ciel is thoroughly fucked, I turn my tentacles to my elven princess and use them to massage her body with a very subtle soul touch. I don't particularly want to arouse her, I just want to help her relax.

    "Ahn~… so good… you're doing well, for a peasant," she moans and whispers with her eyes closed.

    I pinch a nipple, and she lets out a high-pitched moan. "Remember that I know every single erogenous zone of your body," I say, then I caress her ears with a tentacle and some heavy soul touching.

    "Don't threaten me with a good time," she responds and smiles smugly.



    "Well, that was entertaining," Oritiki comments, then she pulls her wet, sticky hand out of her armor and licks her fingers. "Though, I'd prefer to be spit roasted while I listen," she adds with a wry smile.

    We wave as she leaves, and another pair of Horns arrives to replace her. We're a bit too tired to make something from scratch for dinner, so we pull out some leftovers and have a varied meal.

    Alissa and I start the first watch, and the girls get to sleep early to preserve their energy. I take over at the ship's controls to allow Jarn to have some time to mold herself since she's having a bit of a problem with the smaller details. She can make precise adjustments, but not at a small enough scale to properly mold a face, though I'm now able to see hints of Yunia's thin lines forming.

    After a while, she stops to avoid draining herself, and I realign her soul with her body, then we let the golems fly while we cuddle on the bridge. The Horns aren't paying any attention to us, so Alissa subtly guides my hand underneath her pants and lets me play with her lewd bits.

    After a while, Oritiki comes back, and we wake up Roxanne and Hana for the second watch.



    Today is the 19th.

    The girls are comfortable enough to take turns using me, and the last one to have hers is Yunia, who's been convinced by Alissa to "return" some of my "affection" by lightly sucking on the head while Alissa worships my balls.

    The Holy Jewels are sensitive, so she takes utmost care in applying just enough pressure on them to draw out pleasure instead of pain. I love it so much that after Yunia gets her meal, I skullfuck Alissa and give her seconds.



    I spend a few minutes longer getting up because I wake up feeling weird. I open up my "Status" and notice that I gained [Godly Language] with 2 points. I think that my will to not learn [Godly Language] was finally overridden after abusing my Gift so heavily. It's a good thing that we're aiming to become nobility because I don't want to show the skills on my ID to anyone ever again.

    Alissa increased her [Bow Use] and [Illusion Magic] by 1 (now 31 and 1+9).

    Roxanne increased her [Water Magic] by 1 (now 30).

    Lina increased her [Cursing Magic] by 2 (now 8+7).

    Yunia leveled up to 44. She increased her [Spirit Magic] and [Weaverism] by 1 (now 16 and 24).



    It's a bit chilly today, so we have some not-carrot not-ginger soup with bread to warm us up.

    Ciel checks up on Paraaone to see if he or the other two Horns need any more healing, but Ciel's [Heal] was perfect yesterday, so they're all fine.

    We meet up with the Carrier an hour later, and then the Floater recharges the fleet.

    "Once we're past the mist, we'll resume the Gull lessons," Hukarere says calmly, then she swallows heavily as she remembers my taste.

    "Aihopu and I will make sure to fill you with cum again," I say to the bird with a smirk and gently caress it with my soul touch. Hukarere shivers, then she stops sharing its sense of touch to prevent herself from getting aroused.

    "Did you enjoy sharing her?" Alissa asks through [Bind].

    "Not really. It's pretty gay to have two men fuck the same woman, but it made her happy, so I guess I'm fine? I wouldn't do it with anyone else, though," I reply and shrug internally.

    Alissa smiles internally. "So, now you know how we feel. Although, at least I have learned to enjoy the 'gayness.'"

    "Well, I'm never going to share any of you just on principle."

    "To be honest, we don't need it. Wolfy changed us. I don't really feel like fucking other men anymore, they always seem so boring in comparison to him," Hana joins in.

    "No other man could ever make such a gross and obscene dick like Wolfy can, I'm completely satisfied," Roxanne adds and sighs wistfully.

    "Other men are… scary," Lina comments.

    "They're weak," Aoi finishes, her mature double voice making her sound stern.

    "What about Ciel and Yunia? What do they think about this?" I ask while smiling internally.

    "Ciel might leave you for a Scylla male, or maybe a cute female," Roxanne immediately responds in a cheeky tone.

    "Ciel would never do that," Lina defends her.

    "Don't joke about this," Alissa chastises Roxanne, and we all hear her giggling evilly in our minds.

    "Anyway, what about Yunia?" I ask.

    "She's a cum slave. You don't have to worry about her," Roxanne answers.

    "She's also very loyal," Hana adds.

    "She had a fiancé before Wolfy, but she strikes me as the type that would always do the 'right' thing… well, the 'right thing' for a noble," Alissa adds.

    "She's a good person, though she's too proud to let it show," Lina comments. We all focus on Lina, making her flinch from the sudden attention. "That's just what I've perceived, I haven't talked with her enough to know for sure…" She adds.

    "Well, she's not wrong. She is a good person," Roxanne agrees.

    "Wow, you're being kind to her?" Hana asks with an internal smirk.

    "Being a 'good person' isn't mutually exclusive with being a cum slave," Roxanne casually responds.

    Hana gives us an internal knowing look. "Yep, I was just waiting for it."



    The fleet makes its way back to the Looping Winds. The Chimeras will deal with the fortress another day. It's hardly mobile, and it would be better to gather all the Horns to clear it instead of using average troops that would likely take casualties.

    We drop from code orange to code yellow, so only Paraaone remains on our deck while the other Horns go back to the Floater to rest.

    We don't do much over the morning as we just try to settle our nerves. The albino is still out there, and it still has thirty Kite Dragons left to harass us with. We'll have to fight it again sooner or later.

    We reach the Looping Winds an hour after lunch. The Floater can't explore too far ahead since it needs to be close enough to react to an attack in time, so the fleet will stay together. A few Wasps land on the Winch to ensure a faster response for any encounters, and our ship is directed to the rearguard to cover it.

    Aoi convinces Alissa and me to practice moving our mana organ together. It's likely to be beneficial for us to have three brains connected together and focused on the same task. Alissa's skill moves her mana organ without her input, but she still has the deepest insight into how to do it.

    It seems that Aoi has a better affinity for this method of training than I do. It makes sense since I'm usually the one controlling them with [Bind] while they rarely try to control me, though they do like to peek into my thoughts.

    Aoi is so good at it that she manages to actually push her mana organ out of her body. This means she can use a basic soul touch, which she promptly tests out on me.

    I feel like I grew a new dick and that someone's sucking on it, but it's just Aoi's soul penetrating my arm. My dragonator arms itself, but I force it back down again, then I give Aoi's head a hand chop because just a finger flick wouldn't be enough.

    "Can I use this when I want to milk you?" Aoi asks innocently.

    "Okay, but make sure that the situation is appropriate before you do," I answer.

    She looks around, then turns to me and says, "I think right now is appropriate."

    The only Horn here is Paraaone, and I'm pretty sure he wouldn't mind. Lina and Hana are teaching him how to play cards, so he even has his back turned to us.

    I sigh and relent, "Just once, we need to continue our practice."

    Alissa unbuttons my pants and pulls it out for me.



    I focus on cautiously syncing my mind with Aoi and Alissa so that they can control me while they push their mana organs out of their bodies.

    I surrender my will to Alissa, then she takes control of both of us and transforms into a fox. My body and soul try to copy her, but I don't succeed. However, my mana organ starts to move and stretch, then the barrier between our minds weakens, and I have to stop her; otherwise, we'd start "fusing" again.

    "It seems that this won't be so easy," I say and smile wryly.

    "I'm happy that our minds try to 'fuse,' but yes, this is inconvenient," she responds with a nod.



    As the sun sets, the mist starts to thin, and our field of view expands. Hihiriwa and Nohopu have a lively discussion about going back to search for the albino, but it would be impossible to find it with just the troops we have, and we need to stop soon to rest for the night, so they decide to leave the mist first.

    Soon after night falls, the mist suddenly ends, and we see what awaits us ahead: dark circles of the purest black pepper the sky. They don't reflect any light, absorbing everything around them and warping the light that escapes in a peculiar way, creating a beautiful kaleidoscope of the lights of the starry sky, but for me, it's a chilling warning. They're Dark Voids, the black holes of this world. There must be thousands of them, but the Looping Winds has been perfectly set up, so it reveals a safe path for us to follow.

    The bridges of the Carrier and the Floater suddenly burst with action, and code red is sounded. We all immediately leave the smokey highway and park beside it, then the Wasps and the Horns take off and start to form up.

    Far ahead of us, a large white flame is suddenly lit, making it bright enough for me to see our enemies: the scarred albino, the remaining thirty Kite Dragons carrying Hobgoblin mages, and a small swarm of Dragolites and Harpies.

    The Winch holds in position above the Carrier, and they both turn their broadsides to face the monsters.

    A standoff sets in as the two sides simply stare at each other for several long minutes. The Kite Dragons aren't attacking, so there's no rush for us to engage.

    The white flames of the albino die down, and it seems like it's losing the motivation to fight.

    Its mouth opens slightly, revealing its multiple rows of teeth perfect for shredding. Then it lets out a long, sorrowful howl, which gradually increases in intensity until it turns into a loud roar. The Kite Dragons join in, and the cacophony of dragonic howls hurts our ears.

    We aren't intimidated, but the crew of the other ships could be.

    After the howling ends, the flames of the albino light up again, becoming taller and brighter than before.

    It suddenly darts towards us, and the rest of the monsters quickly follow.

    "Oritiki, take care of the Kite Dragons. Nohopu, Ryders, take care of the albino," Hihiriwa calmly orders.

    The Kite Dragons fire off Frost Orbs that are all deflected. However, they don't stop, continuing to charge towards us, and quickly getting into range of the Trinity Cannons.

    The Carrier and the Winch fire their broadsides. The Floater turns on its propellers and charges the albino head-on. We follow after them a second later, but it takes a while for us to engage the Leviathan because our ship is too slow to keep up.

    The monsters completely ignore everything else and just try to swarm the Carrier, but their corpses rain from the sky as everyone fires at will.

    We bait the albino into using its mirror spell, then we focus on breaking it apart repeatedly. It slaps us away like a whip, but it doesn't seem to be trying to do anything besides waste our mana reserves.

    The Hobgoblin mages start to cast spells upon the Carrier, but only a handful of them complete their casts, and even then, they're immediately interrupted.

    The Carrier flickers its [Wind Shield] so that it can still fire, but that allows some monsters to sneak through. The winged soldiers engage them while the guards in the gunnery rooms stop anything that tries to disable the Cannons.

    The albino's reactions start to slow down, and we manage to wound it with [Beam]. Nohopu seizes the chance and starts to aim at its fins, ruining them one by one.

    The monsters resort to a suicide attack, trying to get past the Carrier's shields at all costs, but they're quickly thinned out, and their attack fizzles into nothing.

    The Horns turn to the albino, and multiple [Beam]s start to penetrate its body, peppering it with burns.

    The Leviathan slows down even more as all of its remaining fins are seared away, then its morale seems to falter.

    Nohopu breaks its mirror apart again with the Floater, then slams it against the Leviathan's face.

    "DII~E!" He roars as he activates [Discharge] and [Beam] at the same time. The albino is too weak to dodge, and its face gets completely consumed by the light.

    The monster roars in pain, but it quickly dies down. Its body twitches, then it goes limp and plummets into the infinite below, its menacing head now nothing more than a lump of smouldering coal.

    "You are now level 36."



    Hall of Fame of Patrons

    The patrons who support Rupegia shall have their names sung by the bards for they deserve the glory and honor. Their names are:

    Oracle Maximillian Hübner.
    Prince PreownedFIN.
    Lord Andrew Meyers.
    Lord Samuel Lim.
    Lord Bill.
    Lord Novgarod.
    Lord DJ.
    Lord Ashadun.
    Lord Michale Erwin.
    Lord Enrique Peña Gomez.
    Lord Braidborn.
    Lord Bakerdea.
    Lord Yeeteris Dedmeem.
    Lord D4rk Sheep.
    Lord Nathan Vanbrunt.
    Lord Markus.
    Lord Maurice.
    Lord Badger.
    Lord Krawn.
    Lord Empyrean.
    Lord Asakurà.
    Lord Mattirro Draca.
    Lord Joshua Tal.
    Lord Colorblind.
    Lord RottenTangerine.
    Lord Belkoth.
    Noble Salty Panda.
    Noble Yamibomb112.
    Noble Mild Fracas.
    Noble EESDESESESRDT.
    Noble Aclys.
    Noble Tyler Mills.
    Noble Jordon Gotthold.